pfft
EPAX
8907-
0041
STATE
ENERGY - ENVIRONMENT - ECONOMY
PROFILES
prepared by the Office of Public Awareness]
and the Library Systems Branch
-------
REGION V .
Connecticut
Maine
Massachusetts.
New Hampshire
Rhode Island
Vermont
REGION 2
New Jersey '
New York
REGION 3
Delaware
Maryland
Pennsylvania
Virginia
West Virginia.
REGION 4
Alabama
Florida
Georgia
Kentucky
Mississippi
North Carolina
South Carolina
Tennessee
REGION 5 .
Illinois.
Indiana
Michigan
Minnesota
Ohio
Wisconsin
REGION 6
Arkansas
Louisiana
New Mexico
Oklahoma
Texas
REGION 7
Iowa
Kansas
Missouri
Nebraska
REGION 8 ;
Colorado
Montana
North Dakota
South Dakota
Utah
Wyoming .
REGION .9
Arizona'
Califorhia '
Hawaii
Nevada
REGION 10
Alaska
Idaho
Oregon
Washington
-------
CONNECTICUT
"The Constitution State:
Population: 3,080,000
Rank in Nation: >. . 24th
Density per sq. mi.: 633.5
Land Area: 54,090
Rank in Nation: 26th
Per Capita Income: . - $6,020
OVERVIEW
Connecticut has not been energy independent since early in
the nineteenth century when whale oil was available in such quantity
that it was largely exported. At that time wood and hydropower
offered whatever energy was needed. Modern transportation systems
and the availability of inexpensive fossil fuels ended this indepen-
dence. The state has become entirely dependent on outside sources
for petroleum products, natural gas, and, most recently, uranium
the current major energy sources.
SHORT-TERM/LONG-TERM:
Despite significant conservation actions that have already
been taken, the State Energy Board continues to see short-term and
long-term conservation efforts as the most viable means to better
energy utilization patterns for Connecticut.
At the regional level, the New England states through the
New England Regional Commission (NERCOMJ have increased their commit-
ment to and participation in energy projects and programs. NERCOM
continues to emphasize program objectives of conservation and decreased
petroleum dependency. In addition it provides an increasingly useful
service in the form of the New England Energy Management Information
System.
Another development affecting the supply of petroleum and natural
gas has been the evolution of the Outer Continental S.helf (OCS.) Leasing
Program. The OCS program has generally been slowed in comparison to trie
pace for leasing proposed by the Project Independence Report" two years
-------
ifts
ago. Connecticut's interest in the program has increased as the
North Atlanta lease sale and resource development draws closer.
Within the state, further investigation of the impacts of OCS
development focuses on concerns with the adequacy of present
environmental and socio-economic impact studies. Efforts will
continue to be devoted to insure that the OCS are expeditiotisly
and responsibly developed.
To prepare State of Connecticut for dealing with its energy
future, detailed energy demand projections have been developed by
the Connecticut Energy Advisory Board. In projecting Connecticut
energy future, the following assumptions were made:
o Current trends in consumer behavior will continue, reflecting
the initial response to great increases in energy prices.
e Energy prices will not decrease.
o The continuation of higher energy prices will provide enough
incentive for current levels of conservation to be maintained,
and in some cases even increased.
e Total end-use (net) energy in Connecticut will rise from 1976
level of 521 trillion BTU's, to only 525 trillion BTU's in 1986.-
a growth rate of 0.1% per year, which is significantly below the
historic growth rate of 3.5% per year.
o A strong continuing commitment to technology is in the best
interest of the state, its industries and the welfare of its
citizens.
-------
.ENERGY:
CONNECTICUT ENERGY CONSUMPTION - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro power
Nuclear
Total Energy Consumed:
Total Energy Produced:
Net Energy Imported
Trillion BTU
0.6
526.2
66.3
5.6
89.8
690.6
1.7
689.4
'Fuel Mix
by Percent
.1
76.5
9.6
.8
13.0
Trends in Connecticut energy consumption by fuel tells a
/complicated and interesting story. Petroleum products and nuclear
I power play significantly larger roles than they did a decade ago
while coal usage has become virtually non-existent.
-------
ENERGY CONSUMPTION BY FUEL,. 1965 - 1975
t-1
1-3
M
650 -
600 -
550 -
_ -...:..
son
450 -
400 -
380 _
' '.
j
/'
-X
X*
f
Petroleum #
Products /
/
'y^-v .;
/.'.-,: ..."
. - ' :
...; ^
7.
/
* .
*""^»«^y
- '
.-..- : ".
. ..'... -.., . .
\. _
.
%
\
%
NN
::- .;
'
v
1
-------
.ENERdM^NSUMPTION BY SECTOR, 1965 - 1975
250
200
H
EC
55
p
73
74 " 1975
Significant changes have taken place in most energy consumption
patterns since 1973 in each sector as well as by fuel type. Far less
conservation seems to have been accomplished in the transportation
sector than in the residential industrial or commercial. (Note
Accompanying.Charts, Figure 2, p. 3B Energy Consumption by Consuming
Sector).
-------
CONNECTICUT 797
S1ORAGE t.»
Chart no. 3, Energy Flow Chart
, By rxuw ^UdLS, IOS ALAUOS SCHNtiriC
PETROLEUM AND NATURAL GAS:
Connecticut remains overly dependent on petroleum and therefore
extremely vulnerable to both disruptive impacts of supply interruptions
and the debilitating effects that will accompany the rising price of oil
in national and world markets.
Connecticut relies ~\QQ% on imports for petroleum and natural gas.
Petroleum consumption in 1976 was 524.97 trillion BTUs or 73.7%
of total energy consumed in the state.
Natural gas consumed in 1976 was BTUs, or 16.5% of of the total.
Though petroleum products continue to dominate demand throughout
the project period, their share of total end-use demand decreases
from 75% in 1976 to 65% in 1996.
The off shore development of natural gas, consumer perception
of the gas situation, and.Federal pricing will bear directly on
the adequacy of future natural gas supply.
Historically Connecticut has consumed 3/10 of 1% (0.3%) of national
natural gas and one and seven-tenths percent (1.73%) of all petro-
-------
PETROLEUM AND NATURAL GAS (cont'dj
"J.eum products. .
0 Connecticut's natural gas requirements have historically
been met almost entirely by pipeline deliveries, supplemented
during peak demands by synthetic natural gas (SNG) and liquid
petroleum gas (LPG).
The key factor affecting natural gas supply has been Federal
regulation of wellhead prices.
e Considering the development of both Alaskan resources and .
possible offshore Atlantic resources, and considering the
role of imports, actual supplies to Connecticut may vary
fmmm. l^t*"4*/'\w"i*'1* */%^\T?i4*'iAM^C't^ii"ir% "4m 't'lnn fti^*ttvtf\ '
roie or .imports, actual supplies to uormec
from historic relationships in the future.
Coal:
Connecticut uses very small quantities of coal. It has been
essentially eliminated as a fuel source in the state due to the high
costs and unperfected technology necessary to meet Federal and Connecticut
air quality standards.
In the future coal washing and flue desulphurization, when reduced
in cost and technological uncertainty, could allow use of the relatively
abundant national reserves of coal.
Coal was historically a very significant energy source, but it now
plays an insignificant role in the present energy posture, primarily be-
cause of the high transportation and unperfected technology necessary
to meet-Federal and Connecticut air quality standards.^)
.However, major efforts are being undertaken at the Federal level
which could markedly change this picture.
0 Large commitment of funds is anticipated to continue to be made
to technologies which will lead to broader coal utilization,
ranging from coal gasification and liguefaction to improve
scrubber designs.
a Under the authority of the Energy Supply and Coordination Act of
1974, the Federal government is mounting to force increased coal
utilization.
o In Connecticut plants located at Norwalk, Devon, Middleton,
Montville, and Bridgeport have been designed as candidates for
conversion.
-------
COAL:
« It is estimated that conversion of these plants would result
in oil savings of over 15 million barrels per year.
« Coal not yet appears to be an economically and environmentally
acceptable alternative, but developments in this area will con-
tinue to be closely monitored so that increased coal utilization
can be realized when and if it becomes acceptable.
ELECTRICITY:
Electricity generation has undergone the most complete change
of character of any source of Connecticut energy. Besides the elimina-
tion of coal as a fuel just ten years ago, none of the state's coal was
generated by nuclear power plants.
. Where half of the state's electricity was coal generated in 1967,
and where half came from oil fired plants in 1967, half was nuclear
generated in 1976.
. * Consumption of electricity has doubled in the past ten years.
. Electrical demand is projected to grow at a rate of 3.6% from
1976 to 1986 with an average growth of 3.0% per year compounded
from 1976 to 1996.
* Residential electrical demand is expected to grow at 2.3%, while
commercial usage grows at 4.7% per year and industrial consumption
increases by 4% per year.
Forecasting the supply of electrical power available to Connecticut
requires a somewhat different approach from that followed for petroleum
products or natural gas. One complicating factor is New England's
regional approach to electrical power production and distribution. The
New England Power Pool (NEPOOL) is an organization formed to improve the
planning process of individual electric utilities in New England.
NEPOOL also operates the New England Power Exchange (NEPEX) , which is .'..,
charged with the efficient dispatching of power generation throughout
the region and with adjacent electric power. regions. Use of this dis-
tribution system means that a varying percentage of the electricity
being consumed in Connecticut at any given moment is generated outside
of the state or region. Similarly, a variable percentage of the elec-
tricity generated in Connecticut goes to users elsewhere in New England
or the nation. The electric utilities serving Connecticut must maintain
capacity to meet their loads through units either owned or partially
owned, whether in or out of state.
-------
The total generating capacity available to Connecticut in the
future will range from about 6,000 megawatts in the 1973-1975 period,
to a planned level of just over 9,000 megawatts in 1995, with fossil
fuel and hydroelectric capacity remaining essentially constant, and
nuclear capacity increasing. This capacity will be provided by the
existing genrating plans within Connecticut and those outside the
state owned by Connecticut utilities as well as by the forecasted
additions through 1995.
Hence, generating capacity should be sufficient to meet Connecticut
consumption under the following conditions.
o Construction plans do not change.
o Consumption of the rest of New England does not grow at a rate
significantly above that in Connecticut.
9 No significant increases occur in the ratio of peak demand to
average demand.
e Sufficient fossil and nuclear fuels are available; and
o Acceptable performance levels of nuclear and fossil base load
units are maintained.
NUCLEAR:
Connecticut is heavily committed to nuclear power. There are pre-
sently three nuclear power plants operating in the state and a fourth
is under construction. With controversy between pro-and anti-nuclear
power forces raging, a conservative assumption is that a plant operates
at 60% of its rated capacity.
e Connecticut has a higher proportion of its electricity supplied
by nuclear power than any other state.
e 50% of the electricity consumed in 1976 was generated from nuclear
power.
9 This end-use represents 16.5% percent of gross energy consumption.
« With the completion of Millstone III in 1982, nuclear energy will
represent 24% of gross energy in 1986, declining to 22% in 1996.
-------
e ,. It is estimated that if generation from existing nuclear units
had to be replaced, approximately 43.4 thousand barrels per
day would be needed.
e If none of the existing units under construction and planned1
for operation by 1986 are completed at that 'time, petroleum
demand could increase by greater than 10% to 25 thousand
barrels a day.
o By 1986, the replacement of Millstone III would require almost
18 thousand barrels of oil per day and thus create potential
unbalances.
SOLAR:
i
Since October 1973, activity in the solar energy field in
Connecticut has increased dramatically signaling a more immediate
impact than had previously been envisioned.
Several of the solar installations in Connecticut are part of
demonstration projects being carried out by organizations traditionally
in the energy field.
To establish a more favorable climate for solar energy system
installation and development, the Connecticut General Assembly passed
a bill in 1976 enabling municipalities to exempt from the property tax,
solar energy system which meet certain criteria.
Whereas there were only 4 installations of systems utilizing solar
energy for space heating or domestic hot water in 1974, there are now
more than 50 such installations.
e DHW systems are less expensive to install and represent a
much smaller capital investment than solar space heating
^ systems;
0 Solar DHW systems are utilized on a year-round basis rather
than just during a heating season;
6 Solar systems are smaller and simpler and less cumbersome to
install;
o Solar collectors for DHW systems are not sensitive to orientation
requirements and are. easily retrofitted to existing dwellings.
-------
HYDRO:
o Although presently hydro power supplies only a small percent,
.8% in 1976, the potential is significant.
e Hydroelectric capacity includes pumped storage and assumes that
80% of Northfield Mountain is available to Connecticut operating
companies of Northwest Utilities.
ECONOMY:
CONNECTICUT'S INCOME. 1975
Lotal Labor and Proprietors Income
Wage and Salary Disbursements
Other Labor Income
Proprietor's Income
Farm
Non-Farm
Private
by Industry
Farm
Non-Farm
Private
Agricultural Services, Forestry
Fisheries, etc.
Mining
Coal Mining
Oil and Gas Extraction
Construction
Manufacturing
Nondurable Goods
Durable
Millions of Dollars
16,360
13,964
1,309
1,087
27
1,060
78
16,282
14,238
51
18
NA*
NA
743
5,978.
1,299
4,679
-------
.ECONOMY:
Million of Dollars
Transportation & Public Utilities 600
Wholesale Trade 972
Retail Trade 1,574
Finance, Ins, & Real Estate 2,185
Services 2,861
Government and Government Enterprises 2,044
o Total labor force in Connecticut for 1976 was 1,453,000.
o Labor force for the fuel sector was 20 (excluding processing}.
« Total labor and Proprietor's income for the state in 1976 was
$16,360,000.
o Mining income amounted to over $18 million of this total; coal
mining and oil and gas extraction were negligible.
e Of the state's total manufacturing income of $5,978,000,000
petroleum and coal products accounted for $23,000,000.
o The per capita income for Connecticut in 1976 was $7,356.
Realizing that Connecticut can benefit from improved energy technology
not only in dollar and fuel savings, but also through the benefits to the
state's economy in terms of jobs and investment, the Energy Board supports
efforts by private and state and Federal agencies to improve energy resource
development and utilization. .
Working closely with the legislators, the Board believes that a strong
commitment to technology advancement is in the best interest of the state,
its industries and the welfare of its citizens.
ENVIRONMENT:
A strong commitment to the preservation of our natural habitat, as
.well as certain national policy decisions with regard to imported
residual oil, have virtually eliminated.coal from large consumption
in Connecticut.
0 Although Connecticut is heavily committed to nuclear power as an
energy source, it feels a strong obligation to insure that nuclear
-------
"ENVIRONMENT: (Cont'd)
power is utilized in a safe and responsible manner as possible.
It is believed that the contribution of solar energy could
significantly reduce the state's dependence on resources over
which it has no control, bringing about a more favorable energy
balance and improving environmental quality.
The Energy Board stresses that solutions to the state's energy
problems require an active dedication among all citizens to
increased energy conservation and the rapid development of new
economically and environmentally sound energy technologies.
-------
MAINE
The Pine Tree State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
1,059,000
38th
rrn
30,290 sq. mi
29th
$4,764
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
Maine is a state of vivid contrasts. It is the largest of the six
New England states, but it is the most sparsely populated state east of
the Mississippi River. It is endowed with great physical beauty, but it '
is an economically depressed state with the lowest per capita income in
New England. Maine epitomizes the dilemma of environmental preservation
versus economic expansion.
Maine is highly dependent on petroleum as an energy source. Oil now
supplies over three-quarters of the state's energy demand. Only 12 percent
of Maine's energy comes from its own natural resourceshydropower and wood.
Barring unforeseen breakthroughs in energy technology, petroleum will pro-
bably continue to supply more than two-thirds of the state's * total energy
demand up through 1985, with strong growth in electrical consumption.
LONG-TERM:
Maine has abundant supplies of wood, which could reduce somewhat the
state's dependence on outside energy sources. Wood could furnish 5 percent
or more.of the state's total energy requirements by 1985. Most of the wood
would be directly burned for residential, commercial, and industrial heating
requirements, although conversion to liquid or gaseous fuels, or to elec-
tricity is a possibility. The problem with wood is that; due to its low
density and Btu content, enormous amounts are required for the amount of
energy delivered.
Municipal and industrial solid wastes are another potential energy
source for Maine and could furnish one or two percent of total energy
requirements. Much of this energy recovery could come from industrial
and commercial incineration of waste packaging material for space and
process heating requirements.
-------
Methane gas from animal wastes might be a. source of fuel for
chicken and cattle farms.
(B»
Solar energy could have some significance for Maine, but could
never satisfy total energy demands, because of the state's northern
location. Solar systems would need to be supplemented by coal, oil,
or electricity. .. ,
There is potential for wind energy in Maine, but it is not yet
feasible for large-scale energy production. It would probably not be
profitable before the end of this century.
Development of .tidal power, currently considered feasible only at
Passamaquoddy Bay, is not foreseen before 1990. The tides along the
Maine coast are among the strongest in the world, running between 12 and
24 feet. Efforts to harnass Maine's tidal power date back to the 1930s
when, as a WPA project to spur recovery from the Great Depression, Dexter
Copper and the Roosevelt administration tried to develop tidal power'at
Passamaquoddy Bay. Several small dikes were completed before the project
was abandoned. Tidal power for Maine, has been an issue ever since and
has usually been proposed in conjunction with a hydro plant to offset the
lack of tidal energy four times during each days tidal cycle. Under
contract to ERDA, the firm of Stone and Webster is conducting exhaustive
studies of the possibilities for the Passamaquoddy tidal project. -
ENERGY:.
Net Energy.Imported,
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of Btu's
274.6
5.4
279.9
Maine Energy Consumption - 1975
Fuel wood
Coal
Petroleum.Products .
Natural Gas.
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
2.1
0.4
. 75.1
0.5
10.2
' 11.7
-------
Maine's total energy input nearly doubled between 1950 and 1974,
increasing from 168.5 trillion Btu's to 317.8 trillion.
Approximately one-third (34.1 percent) of the state's total energy
input is utilized by the industrial sector. Transportation uses 28 per-
cent, residential 25.2 percent, commercial 10.8 percent, and miscellaneous
1.8 percent. Although industry is the largest consuming sector in terms
of total Btu's, the commercial sector is the largest growing. This has
been the trend for the past two decades as the state economy shifts, from
one based largely on manufacturing to a suburban/rural service-oriented
economy.
Maine imports about 88 percent of its total energy sources.
In the manufacturing sector, pulp and paper mills are by far the
greatest consumers ot.fuel. In fact,, they consume about 75 percent of all
energy in the state.ly Conservation is seen as one of the most important
factors to be considered in Maine's future energy plans; it can even be
classified as a.substitute for supply.
ELECTRICITY: "..- .
Electricity is the fastest growing supply sector. About 37. percent
of Maine's total energy input is used, in the generation of electricity.
This includes, about 10. percent for hydroelectric power generation by
utilities and industries, 12 percent for electricity generated by nuclear
energy, and 14 percent for oil-fired electric power generation by utilities
and industries.
Although.Maine's energy growth declined in the years immediately
following the Arab oil embargo (1973-75), there is evidence of a resurgence
of electric power growth. .
While Maine's electric generation capacity is sufficient to meet
current needs (and petroleum storage facilities are adequate), the state
must, in the future, either add to its electric generation capacity, purchase
surplus electricity from other sources, or use existing generation capacity
more wisely. There has been some discussion of the possibility of importing
electric power from Canada.
Half of the output of the Maine Yankee Atomic Power Plant in 1974 went
to out-of-state utilities, which are joint owners of Maine's only nuclear
plant.- (This nuclear energy accounted.for 2.3 percent of the state's total
energy.) Maine utilities are joint owners of three nuclear power plants in
other New England states, and in 1974 Maine received 4.6 trillion Btu's
from these plants.
Almost three-fourths of the electricity generated in Maine in 1974 was
produced by utilities; the remainder was generated by industrial-plants
(mostly pulp and paper mills).
1_
-------
f*
From 1950 to 1974, the transition was made from hydro and oil fuel,
with some use of coal , to oil and nuclear as the principal fuels..
WOOD:
The use of wood for fuel declined from 5 percent in 1950 to 2 percent
in 1970, but there was an increase in the use of wood stoves and fireplaces
during the Arab oil embargo. A further increase is. projected.
The use of fuelwood must be planned carefully so that it does not
conflict with other uses, such as lumber, furniture and other wood products,
and pulp for the paper industry; so that it continues to be a renewable
resource; and so that the price is not driven up unduly.
Wood is presently being used as a backup fuel to solar heating in the
Maine Audubon Society building in Falmouth.
COAL:. ' :
Use of dl in Maine declined from 22.9 percent of total energy con-
sumption in 1950 to 0.4 percent in 1974. In the past, coal was mostly
consumed by industries (primarily for electric power and steam generation),
and for the production of manufactured gas. A small proportion was used
for home heating and transportation.
Only two major electric generating stations in New England are
currently burning coal exclusively; neither of them is in Maine. The
use of coal in Maine is not expected to increase through 1985, because
the state is at the end of supply routes1 in the United States, and shipping
costs are high. ,
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
Through the sixties and early seventies, electric utilities in Maine
turned increasingly to residual fuel oil as a replacement for coal . As a
result, most existing power plants as well as other facilities are designed
to use oil . . ,
Petroleum provided more than 75 percent of Maine's energy in 1974, as
compared to just over 50 percent in 1950. A large portion -of petroleum
entering Maine comes from foreign sources (principally Venezuela) either
through Caribbean refineries or through U.S. refineries.
Crude oil and petroleum products arrive in Maine by ship, truck, and
railroad tank car. The principal ports are Portland Harbor (accounting for
100 percent of the crude oil and 51 percent of the total products imported
in 1974), Searsport Harbor (27 percent of product), and the Penobscot River
(Bucksport, Bangor, and Brewer-22 percent).
'HI
-------
j
Transportation has historically been the largest^consuming sector
in Maine, and now accounts for about 38 percent of total petroleum con-
sumption. Next is industrial (10 million barrels), residential ( 10 million),
electricity generation (4.1 million), commercial:(3.2 million), and
miscellaneous (576,000 barrels). .
Seventy-five percent of the petroleum energy used in the transportation
sector in 1974 was used in the form of gasoline (20.55 percent of the total
energy used in Maine). 'Over 90 percent of Maine families own one or more
non-business automobiles and 30 percent own a truck that is used for non-
business purposes. ,
Of the total energy consumed in 1974, the most important petroleum
products used in the state were residual oils (30 percent), distillates
(21 percent), and gasoline (20 percent). Remaining petroleum consumption
consisted of kerosene, jet fuel, and LPG.
The use of kerosene has declined steadily, probably due to an increased
demand by Maine homeowners for #2 heating oil and electricity as home heating
sources. . .
Maine has, in the past, been the selected site of several unsuccessful
proposals for the development of oil refineries. The Governor's Task Force
on Energy, Heavy Industry, and the Maine Coast recommended that oil refineries
be confined to the Portland area. Those opposed to such development cite the
environmental risk.
There is a possibility of offshore oil development, which involves the
same risk.
NATURAL GAS:
Natural gas was only introduced into Maine in the 1960s with.the
completion of a pipeline to Portland and Lewiston-Auburn, and it has never
made a significant contribution to total energy consumption. Pri.or to the
introduction of natural gas, energy needs for gas users were supplied by
manufactured gas, which was produced from coal and heavy residual fuel oil.
In 1974, natural gas consumption was fairly evenly divided among the
residential, commercial, and industrial sectors and accounted for only 0.5
percent of Maine's total energy use. The projected decline and eventual
disappearance of natural gas and Maine'.s location at thet end of the gas
pipeline from the South-Central gasfields precludes any increase in con-
sumption, at least in the near future. At some further point in time,
Maine might receive gas found in Outer Continental Shelf Exploration or
methane from Gulf Coast deposits.
-------
HYDROPOWER:
Maine has an abundance of streams and rivers, many of which were
harnassed in the past to produce power. Many of Maine's industries,
such as textile and shoe manufacturing, developed where falls in a
river made hydropower available without building large dams, and towns
grew up around these industries. As recently as 1955, Maine still relied
on hydropower for 17 percent of its total energy consumption. In 1974,
hydropower provided only 10 percent of .total consumption, and it expected
to decline further unless new large-scale facilities are developed.
The 1973 Arab.oil embargo stimulated a renewed interest in the develop-
ment of Maine's remaining undeveloped hydroelectric sites, but most of them
are considered economically unattractive.
Very little hydroelectric power is used for base-load energy delivery;
it mostly provides peaking capacity only. Even the controversial proposed
Dickey-Lincoln plant would be a peaking station and would have little-im-
pact on the cost of energy in Maine. Dickey-Lincoln would contribute less
than 0.2 percent of total current kwh demand.
NUCLEAR POWER:
Nuclear generation has been contributing to Maine's electrical, .energy
requirements since 1961, when the Yankee Atomic Electric plant at Rowe,
Massachusetts began service. The first nuclear plant in Maine, the Maine
Yankee Atomic Power Plant at Wiscasset, began operating in 1972. Half of .
its piitput goes toXuilities in other New England states which are co-owners-^
of the Maine facility. (Central Maine Power Company, is.a joint owner of
three nuclear power plants in other statesMassachusetts Yankee,
Connecticut Yankee, and'Vernon Yankee). The Maine Yankee plant produced
38,1 trillion Btu's in 1974, of which 19 trillion was exported. In that
year Maine received 4.6 trillion Btu's of nuclear power from the three
out-of-state plants.
-------
ECONOMY:
1975 Estimate
Labor Force 431,500
Fuel Sector (excluding processing) 0
1975 Earnings by 'Stmrce Income
Millions of Dollars
Total Labor and Proprietors Income 3,668 ~
Farm . 1,089
Nonfarm . 3,584
Private. 2,838.
Agricultural Services, Forestry, Fisheries
and Other '33
Mining 3
Construction ' .251
Manufacturing 948
~n ' ' ' '
Durable Goods 338
- -J '
Transportation and Public Utilities 244
i
Wholesale Trade .202
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 150
Services 580
|P Government and Government Enterprises 746
Maine's economy has, in recent decades, been dependent on manufactur- .
ing, some agriculture, and tourism. It is in the process of shifting to a
more rural/suburban service-oriented economy. Terrain and soil conditions
make large-scale farming difficult. Fishing is a marginal industry, except
for lobster fishing.
The average Maine home burns about 1200-1300 gallons of fuel oil a
year. Rounding that off to 1000 gallons, a homeowner in a typical town
would have had a fuel bill of $195. in 1971, $263 in 1974, $387 in 1975, .
and about $430-450 at current prices.
-------
The total energy bill for the average consumer increased by more
than $500 a'year between 1971 and 1976, and that increase included only
direct energy costs, not higher energy costs to industry and transportation
that were passed on to the consumer.
The overall impact on Maine of the Arab oil embargo was minimal. The
weekly peak energy-related unemployment during the embargo was 151 persons
or about .04 percent of the total non-agricultural employment of 352,000.
Among industries that impact on Maine's economy, the most severely affected
were gasoline service stations, special trade contractors, laundries and
dry cleaning, real estate, miscellaneous plastic products, and water
transportation.
ENVIRONMENT: . -
The uses of the following energy'sources could have negative impacts
on the Maine environment:
coal - sulfur dioxide emissions resulting from
. . an increased use of coal could be harmful
to citizens' health as well as to the state's
' largest natural resourcetimber.
tidal '-.most proposals for tidal development call for
' the construction of massive dikes rising up'from
.the ocean floor to create tidal basins. The
construction of such dikes involves hugh'amounts
. of fill and may .have harmful effects on marine
species, particularly bottom dwellers, such as
lobsters, crabs, and scallops; intertidal species
such as clams; and migratory species such as
Atlantic salmon.
hydropower - hydropower consumes large tracts of land that
might be utilized ..in timber production, and it
might destroy fish and wildlife habitats, such
as deer yards and spawning grounds. .
A scrap yard in Augusta that receives reject capacitors and trans-
formers from local utilities was found to be a source of-PCB contamination.
Two lagoons at the yard that drain into Riggs Brook and eventually into
the Kennebec River were tested and found to have PCB levels of 10,000 to
.20,000 ppm (1 to 2 percent); A survey of the problem was. undertaken
jointly by the Maine Department of Environmental Protection and EPA.
Action has been brought by the Maine ,DEP.to remedy, the problem.
-------
Fuel wood 2.1%
Coal and Natural Gas
0.3%
Mi I Transportation
Commercial
227
Industrial
MAINE
}37i Maine energy consumption
proportional to total U.-S.
consumption. (Main e <= o. 4i % o
Nuclear 1%
Natural Gas.
32 %
/Residential
Commercial
20")o
Industrial
25%
U.S.
FIGURE 14, ' 1974 Energy Supplies and Demands, Relative Values,
for Maine and the United States
-------
^jMiioRtTS^NuEiiAfS
J^g*giS»&^£:i^
./ ~ " -
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF &W
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - 274.6
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED 3.4
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 279.9
POPULATION * 1OS9OOO
tOt AlAUOS SCllNTttIC
-------
MAINE BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of States, 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, the Council of State Governments
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. "Fuels and Energy-Data: United States by.States by
States, and Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978), Energy
Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R.B., R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California,
June 1977,
"Maine Comprehensive Energy Plan - 1976 Edition," Maine Office of Energy
Resources. '
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8, Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
MASSACHUSETTS
The Bay State
1-4:*
Population:
. Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income
Rank in Nation:
mi. :
5,828,000 (1975 estimate)
10th
. 7,826 sq. mi.
45th
$6,046
m
SUMMARY: . " '
\ , .
SHORT-TERM; .
Massachusetts, like all of the New England states, has poor access
to energy sources. It has few sites suitable to hydroelectric power,
and it is distant from southern oil and gas fields .and the coalfields
of Kentucky, West Virginia, Pennsylvania, and the far west. When oil
import quotas for residual oil were removed in 1966, utilities in the
state converted coal plants to the use of imported^oiT'Tat that time "~
comparatively cheap) arid built oil-fired plants. At the present time,
Massachusetts is heavily dependant on oil imports. Oil fires the electrical
generating plants that heat homes, buildings, and.water. In the near
future, Massachusetts has a choice .of coal, oil, or nuclear. Because oil
prices are so high and the future supply so uncertain, building .more base-
" load oil plants is"not necessarily going to be a viable option. In effect,
Massachusetts choices may be limited to coal and nuclear for additional
generating capacity.
LONG-TERM: -
Alternate energy sources, such as solar, windpower, geothermal,
fusion, ocean thermoclines, tidal power, magneto-hydrodynamics, and
fuel cells will not be feasible for large-scale electrical generation for
at least the next 10 to 15 years. Of these alternatives, solar energy.
is especially attractive to Massachusetts for the following reasons:
1. Solar radiation is everywhere and limitless; it can be
used by decentralized energy collection systems installed
on the roofs of individual housing units.
2. Solar energy is already technically practicable for
both space heating and hot water heating (space heating
represents thirty-five percent of. the total, .energy
consumption in the state, almost twice the natio?ial
average).
-------
3. Solar energy systems have the advantages over fossil.
fuel systems of no pollution (smoke), no waste (ashes),
and less fire and safety problems. :
ENERGY:
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU's
1340.7
1.2
1351.9
Massachusetts Energy Consumption - 1975
Percent
Coal , ,0.7
Petroleum Products 83.7
Natural Gas 12.2
Hydropower 0.3
Nuclear Power . 3.1
Because of climate, demand for energy for space heating of homes and
businesses is particularly large in the New England region.
COAL: .
e Massachusetts has not built any major coal generating stations
in the last 15 years.
e None of the state's coal-burning plants have sulfur scrubbers.
Until June 30, 1975, there were five plants that could burn
coal. On that date, the Massachusetts state variance on
pollution emissions expired, and all coal-burning plants without
sulfur scrubbers were required to halt operations.
e For Massachusetts, transportation costs represent 20-30 percent
of the delivered cost of coal.
-------
« In 1974,. New England states paid $8 a ton for-coal, double, the
U.S. average.
e -There is a question as to whether New England.'s railroads, which
are badly in need of repair, are capable of carrying the heavy
loads that would be required to supply many new coal plants
(each 1000 MW of capacity requires a 100-car trainload a day).
e Coal may become more important to the state's economy. What
has been called a'major find" of low sulfur coal has been
discovered in Southwestern Massachusetts. Studies are being
. undertaken, and .there is a .good possibility that some coal . ...
mining may eventually take place in Massachusetts.
PETROLEUM:
e Massachusetts imports 85 percent of its fuel.oil with over 58 percent
coming from foreign sources.
9 Oil accounts for about 82 percent of the total energy consumption
in the state.
e In order to meet current air emission standards, oil plants must
either have sulfur scrubbers or else use low sulfur oil. Because
of the high .cost of scrubbers, it has been cheaper for New England
to pay the premium for.low sulfur oil for its power plants.
e The cost of'.oil for space heating rose'80 percent in a recent
three-year period.
© Massachusetts has no oil refineries. . .
e Off-shore oil leases are slated to be awarded sometime in 1978.
Development is expected to take place on Georges Bank off the
Massachusetts coast. Offshore drilling could supply the area
with oil or natural gas. It also could help stimulate the onshore
development of .petroleum-related facilities such as refineries.
NATURAL GAS:
.0 Natural gas is unavailable for further New England large-scale
electrical generation, because it is.in critically short supply.
HYDROPOWER:
o There are no more sites in Massachusetts suitable for hydro-
electric power.
-------
NUCLEAR POWER:
e New England utilities, in deciding between coal or nuclear plants, are
choosing nuclear because of high transportation costs for coal.
Massachusetts has two nuclear power stations at the present time..
Yankee Nuclear Power Station at Rowe began operating in 1961 and
Pilgrim Station: Unit 1 at Plymouth came on stream in 1972.
Pilgrim Station: Unit 2 will probably begin operating in 1984
or 1985.
ECONOMY:
Total Labor-Force
Fuel Sector (excluding processing)
1975 Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
Nonfarm
Pri vate
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
%
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
; Durable Goods
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Servi ces
Government and Government Enterprises
1975 Estimate
2,735,000
22
Millions of Dollars
.25,992
65
25,927
21,784
100
13
1,284
7,153
4,614
1,704
1,667
1,612
5,476
4,144
-------
o In 1974, Massachusetts residents had the second highest (after
New York) electricity rates in the country. At the same time,
Massachusetts households are among the lowest total users of
electricity. . ;
e Massachusetts -consumers spend $1.4 billion per year for fuel, mostly
to space heat their residential and commercial buildings and also to
heat water.
o A large coal plant requires 10,000 tons of coal per day, which means
a 100-car trainload every day. An equivalent oil-burning plant
requires .approximately 40,000 barrels of oil each day. But a 1000 HW
nuclear unit requires only six truckloads of fuel a year. This is
significant to a state like Massachusetts, where transportation costs
are a primary factor in the state's high energy costs.
6 The use of solar energy could create new job opportunities, especially
in the plumbing, construction, and research and development areas.
ENVIRONMENT:
o In Massachusetts only 28 percent of th'e major stream miles as of
December 31, 197.6, are suitable for fishing and swimming. This is the
lowest percentage in New England. The major waterways suffer from
both municipal and industrial pollution. However, as more municipal
treatment plants come on stream it is estimated that cleanup progress
will accelerate. It is projected that by 1983, 75 percent of the major
waters will be. restored to a fishable-swimmable state.
c Automobile pollution is the state's most pervasive environmental problem.
Public health standards for carbon monoxide and photochemical oxidant's .
are being exceeded at almost every monitor in the state. EPA has
developed a transportation control plan for the metropolitan Boston ...;,;_.., v
area which includes the elimination of parking spaces downtown,;. :;;
mandatory car pooling programs for large employers, freezes on the
construction of new commercial parking spaces and stationary controls
such as vapor recovery regulations at gasoline stations. The state is
developing a similar control plan for the Springfield area.
In 1978 a major effort will be undertaken to try and convince the
;'. Massachusetts legislature to enact an inspection and maintenance program.
'*" If the Legislature fails to act, EPA will be forced to take action.
o Solid waste is a critical problem since EPA has undertaken a major effort
to close clown non-complying municipal incinerators. The state has been
closing down improperly operated dumps. This has put the squeeze on a
number of communities. The state is in the process of trying to get
plans for regional resource recovery facilities off the ground.. Late in
1977, an area in North Andover was selected as the site for the-first
such facility. ,> . . .
-------
As far as industrial air pollution is concerned, the state does have a
very good record. As of December 31, 1977, 575 major sources of air
pollution out of a total of 583 sources are in compliance with Clean
Air Act requirements. Enforcement action has already been initiated
against four of the eight violators. The other four will face action
by the end of January, 1978.
A total of 91 of the 119 major industrial water dischargers are in
compliance with the Federal Water Pollution Control Act. Of the
remaining 28, 18 are waiting to tie into municipal systems and
.enforcement.action has already, been initiated against the.remaining
10 violators.
Only 50 percent of the state's 105 major municipal dischargers are
in compliance. Five enforcement actions have thus far been initiated.
Massachusetts Will be the site of the New England Regional Office's
largest water cleanup efforts. EPA is in the process of.working on
the development of plans and programs to clean up Boston .Harbor. The
program will cost in excess of $1 billion and will take more than a
decade to complete.
-------
I
TRILLIONS Of BW
NET f/Vfffffr IMPORTSD - I34O.7
TOTAL £N£RGr PRODUCED * . .L?
TOTAL fN£Rnt | MAtVBAI ^AS /
x-X:":-."vLv-.'v.";-V:-.iw3.6 ::'.^'
toe AIAUOG eettttriftc
-------
MASSACHUSETTS BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of the States. 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, the Council of State
Governments, Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States,
and Census Division, 1975 (Draft -; January 1978)," Energy
Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
"The Economics of Nuclear Power: A New England Perspective,"
Energy Policy Office, Commonwealth of Massachusetts.
Kidman, R.B., R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California, June 1977.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No. $ Bureau
of Economic Analysis, .U.S. Department of Commerce.
"The Use of Solar Energy for Space Heating and Hot'Water: Technical
Description, Economic Feasibility, Implications for the State,"
Energy Policy Office, Commonwealth of .Massachusetts.
1
-------
NEW HAMPSHIRE
The Granite State
Population:
Rank' in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
818,000 (1975 estimate)
irn
9,027 sq. mi
44th
.$5,420
SUMMARY:
New Hampshire is a small, heavily forested; scenic state of
mountains, lakes, and rapid rivers that provide a good water
supply and hydroelectric power potential. It is also the fifth
most industrialized state in the nation. New Hampshire ranks
48th among the 50 States in mineral production. All energy
sources other than hydroelectric power are imported from other
States or foreign nations and, like all New England States,
New Hampshire is heavily dependent on petroleum supplies.
ENERGY:
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of Btu
181.0
3.7
179.3
New Hampshire Energy Consumption - 1975
Percent
Coal 1.3.6
Petroleum Products 73.5
Natural Gas 7.7
Hydropower 5.2
Nuclear Power 0.0
-------
While industrial consumption of electrical energy in New England
increased by 58 percent between 1964 and 1974, New Hampshire's
industrial sector increased its consumption by 132 percent..
New Hampshire has one petroleum refinery with a daily capacity
of 9,000 barrels.
A.400,000-barrel liquefied petroleum gas (LP6) storage tank at
Newington, New Hampshire receives Algerian gas from tankers.
The facility handles about one-third of New England's LP6 needs.
Manchester Gas Company has announced plans to build a 300,000-
barrel liquefied natural gas (LNG) in the southern Merrimack valley.
.New Hampshire's first nuclear power plant, the Seabrook Nuclear
Station, is scheduled to begin operating in 1981.
In 1974, the Governor of New Hampshire announced the formation
of the New Hampshire Economic Recovery Council. Its declared
policies and goals were to (1) promote offshore exploration for
oil and gas, (2) encourage the early location of an oil refinery
on a New Hampshire site approved by home rule, (3) expedite the
construction of the Seabrook Nuclear Plant, (4) encourage research
and development through.institutions of higher learning on solar,
breeder reactor, and gasification sources of energy, and (5)
support Federal efforts to develop new energy sources.
ECONOMY:
1975 Estimate
Total Labor Force 358,109
Fuel Sector (excluding processing) 9
^_975_Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
Nonfarm
Private
Millions of Dollars
2,979
20
2,958
2,458
-------
1975 Income by Industry (cont.)
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
Durable Goods
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
. Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
9
6
186
902
537
173
151
140
522
501
New Hampshire is one of the most industrialized states in the
nation. The electronic, chemical, and machinery industries
are major employers. New Hampshire, with its beneficial tax
climate, is experiencing an influx of new industrial develop-
ment along the Massachusetts border.
Tourism is a $400 million dollar business annually.
Sand and gravel and stone represented 99 percent of the total
1974 mineral production. Common clay and gemstones are the only
other minerals produced.
ENVIRONMENT:
Forty-six percent or 591 of the 1,298 major steam miles assessed in
New Hampshire are suitable for fishing and swimming. Based on the state's
new assessment procedures, this represents an overall 3 percent improve-
ment in the water quality over last year. By 1983, it is projected that
96 percent of the major river miles will meet the fishable-swimmable
standard. This will give the state the highest percentage of major water-
ways meeting that standard in the region.
Improved water quality conditions were reported in the Pemigewasset
and Contoocook Rivers. The Pemigewasset, by the mid-sixties, had
deteriorated so much that it was fit only to transport sewage and for
-------
industrial use. As
wastewater, over 55
including obnoxious
conditions suitable
a result of controls on municipal and industrial
miles have been reclaimed. Nuisance conditions
fumes, odors, and color have been eliminated and
for canoeing, fishing, swimming, and aesthetic
enjoyment have been restored. Trout have now returned to the Pemige-
wasset. The construction of municipal treatment facilities and industrial
pollution abatement facilities, particularly by paper mills, has resulted
in similar improvements in the Contoocook.
-------
1975
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BW
NET £N£FtGY IMPOf>T£O J81.O
TOTAL fNERGY PRODUCED - 3.7
TOTAL CNERGY CONSUMfO - 179.3
«»»xnx^<^i
POPULATION -
aisooo
tlEClRICHY Ov
OENtRAllOM
4-6,1
p IMPORT Z^ Oil «O NQl -
r i*?.^
STORAGE 3.2
lOt AlAMOS SCIlHTlttC t A8O** I O*r
40
-------
NEW HAMPSHIRE-BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of the States, 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council of State
Governments, Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States,
and Census Division, 1975 (Draft-January 1978)," Energy
Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R.B., R.J. Barrett', and D.R. Koem'g, "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University
of California, June 1977.
Minerals Yearbook 1974A Volume II, United States Department of the
Interior.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No.8, Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
RHODE ISLAND
Little Rhody
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mi.
931,000
887.5
1,049 sq. mi
50th
$5,737
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM: .
Rhode Island is the smallest in size of the 50 states. Within, the
state's borders, there are no fossil reserves to be found. The state is
almost totally dependent on imported energy to supply its needs. Rhode
Island depends on petroleum products for the overwhelming majority of its
total energy consumption. Although Rhode Island receives ample supplies
of oil and New England-generated electricity for. its, needs, the state is
seeking alternatives for, the future. Rhode Island is a net energy im-
porter.
LONG-TERN:
The energy alternatives for Rhode Island are limited. The state's
forests are hardly large enough to support a major move to wood residue
burning, and the small area of the state, coupled with the growtn of sub-
urban areas, makes the development of hydroelectric facilities unlikely.
Solar energy may be a partial answer, but the planned nuclear generating
facilities for the state offer the most promise for the state's goal of
energy independence. .
-------
ENERGY:
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Rhode Island Energy Consumption
Trillion BTU
.0.0 -
cts 134.8
22.2
0.0
. 0.0
- 1975
Percent
0.0
85.9
14.1.
0.0
0.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
0.0 Trillion BTU
170.4 Trillion BTU
162.7 Trillion BTU
Coal: . .
Almost no coal is used in the state.
Rhode Island has no reserves of coal.
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Natural gas is the second most consumed energy source in the state.
The household-commercial sector is the largest natural gas consuming
sector of the state economy, followed by the industrial sector.
Five utilities distribute natural gas through mains in the;state:
Providence Gas. Company, Valley Gas Company, South County Gas Company,
Bristol-Warren Gas. Company and Tiverton Gas Company. The first
two supply most of Rhode Island's industrial consumers.
The Providence Gas Company distributes natural gas purchased from
the Algonquin Gas Transmission Company and the Valley Gas Company
purchases from the Northeastern Gas Transmission Company.
Both companies have storage facilities for LNG, and the. Providence
Gas Company port facility is equipped to receive'ocean shipments.
-------
Petroleum.products, account for the single largest usage of
energy in the state: 85.9 percent of total consumption in'
1975. .
.The household-commercial and transportation sectors are the
two largest consumers of petroleum products in the state economy,
followed by the electric utility and industrial sectors.
In 1975 and 1976, about 15 million tons of oil and gasoline were
handled through the Port of Providence. Rhode Island's deep-water
bay has the depth necessary to accommodate modern super tankers.
With the financial advantage of large bulk shipments and the
existing facilities of major distributors, fuel costs.in Rhode
Island should remain equal to or below fuel costs in the remainder
of New England.
Rhode Island has no known reserves of natural gas or crude oil.
Hydro-Power: , .
Hydro-power is a very minor source of energy for the state.
In .1975, Rhode Island had one small hydro-power generating station
in operation in the state.
Rhode Island's electrical utilities are part of the New England
regional power grid, a cooperative system which insures depend-
ability of service.
In 1975-76, the system's peak load was 13.908 million kilowatts.
The total generating capacity at that time was 20.571 million kilowatts,
This available supply represented a 48 percent reserve above peak.
Rhode Island has 3 major electric utilities serving the state: the
Blackstone Valley Electric Company, Narragansett Electric Company
and the Newport Electric Corporation.
Nuclear Power:
Nuclear power should play an important part in Rhode Island's energy
picture in the future.
In 1975, the state had no nuclear generating plants in operation,
. but two 1,200 megawatt stations have been proposed for Charlestown,
to be operational in the mid-1980's.
-------
The completion of these two nuclear generating stations could
bring the total, generating capacity of the state to 2,760
megawatts in the plan proceeds as scheduled.
ECONOMY:'.
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Minions of $)
Farm
Agricultural Services
Mining
»
Construction
Manufacturing
(Texti1e Mi 11 Products}
(Printing and Publishing)
(Primary Metals Industries) ;
(Machinery, except Electrical)
(Electric and Electronic Equipment)
Transporation and Public .Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance Insurance and Real Estate
Services
t
Government and Government Enterprises
6
16
2
180
1,175
108
60
88
114
93
189
208
401
198
692
687
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $3,753 million
in 1975.
In 1975, the state had a total, labor force of 426,091 persons.
In 1974, Rhode Island had 680 farms; the total farm acreage for
the state was 65,000. . -
Less than one percent of Rhode Island's labor force is primarily
engaged in farming, partly as a result of pressure for alternate
labor employment, and partly as a result of increasing suburban
growth which has tended to reduce available crop land.
-------
Dairy, livestock products and poultry farming are the most
important commercial farming activities pursued in the state.
In 1976, total wage and salary employment increased by 17,100
{4.9 percent) over 1975.
Retail sales increased by 9.7 percent from 1975 to 1976, but
inflation accounted for about 5 percent of this increase.
In 1975, manufacturing employed 112,700 persons in the state,-
accounting for about 33 percent of the total labor force.
In 1975, the estimated Gross State Product was $5,727 million
in Rhode Island.
In the period 1970-1976, the state's total population declined
.by ,23,000 persons, mostly due to military pull-outs at the
U.S. Navy bases at Newport and North Kingstown. However, the
civilian population for the same period increased by about 6,000
persons.
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
A U.S.. Environmental Protection Agency survey of 72 major stationary
sources in the state showed a 93 percent compliance as of June 3,
1977. For FY 1977 (as of June 7, 1977) there was one notice of
violation.
Land:
The Rhode Island Department of Natural Resources must approve any
operation which alters the biological character of a freshwater
wetland, such as: filling, draining, running a ditch or drain
into, changing water flow into or out of a stream, swamp or marsh.
Water:
.he plentiful supply of surface water from Rhode Island's numerous
streams and rivers provides an inexpensive, high quality water
supply, well suited for use in manufacturing processes. In order
to protect this valuable natural resource, the Division of Water
Quality and Pollution Control has been charged with the responsi-
bility of maintaining the quality of the state's waters.
-------
The Division of Mater Quality and Pollution Control has
classified all the waters in the state, reflecting their
chemical qualities, temperature, wildlife hab.itat, aesthetic
value and use. In general, no discharge will be allowed to
degrade or add to the pollution level of any classification.
Waste treatment facilities must be approved by the Division
of Water Quality and Pollution Control. Discharge of industrial
wastes into public sewer facilities may require pretreatment,
and certain agents may not be permissible depending on regula-
tions of local communities.
Since January 1976, the city of Providence has failed to comply
with EPA .effluent limits and with the monitoring and reporting
requirements of its wastewater discharge permit. This failure
was the result of serious operation .and maintenance problems at
the Fields Point plant.
Air:
The Rhode Island Clean Air Act, which formed the Division of
Air Pollution Control within the Rhode Island Department of
Health, went into effect on January 1, 1967.
Current regulations apply to visible emissions, particulate ,
emissions, open fires, installation of air contamination
detectors, limiting sulfur content of fuels, air pollution
episode regulation, control of nitrogen oxides, emissions
from gas fired and oil-fired fuel burning equipment and
prevention and control of air pollution from incinerators.
State ambient air quality standards have been adopted for
six pollutants: particulate matter, sulfur dioxide, carbon
monoxide, hydrocarbons, photochemical oxidents and nitrogen
dioxides.
Providence's sewage sludge incinerators are located in an area
where national standards for total suspended particulates (TSP)
have not been attained, and emit approximately 300 tons of parti-
culates per year into the atmosphere.
-------
IfHODi
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF STU
M£T ENERGY IMPORTED - 162.7
TOTAL eNCRGY PRODUCED - .O
TOTAL (NERGY CONSUMfD - 17O.4
POPULATION - 9ZJOOO
IL6CTSICITV
tot
tciiftnnc t*io**to*r
50
-------
r I
BIBLIOGRAPHY - RHODE ISLAND
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council
of State Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States
and Census Divisions, 19757(Draft -- January 1978).
Energy Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, .R.B.', Barrett, R.J., and Koenig, D.R. "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University
of California. June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis,
U.S. Department of Commerce, 1977.
Rhode Island Basic Economic Statistics: The.Economy, Summary
and Trends.- Rhode Island Department of Economic Development.
Providence, Rhode Island, 1977.
TheSJ:atus__of EPA^RegionI Enforcement Plan. U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, Region I. Boston, Massachusetts.
September 1977.
-------
VERMONT
The Green Mountain State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
nn
472,000
48th
50.9
9,267 sq. mi
43rd
$4,900
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
Vermont is the fourth largest of the Northeast region states, but
has the smallest population of the region, the state has no internal
sources of energy other than a small amount of hydroelectric capacity,
40 percent of the capacity of the Vermont Yankee nuclear power plant
and wood converted into heat. Vermont is almost totally dependent on
costly imported fuels to provide heat. Over half of the state's
energy in 1975 was supplied by petroleum products. In the absence of
mass transit, Vermont's commuters are-limited to auto transportation,
a major factor in her petroleum consumption. The state is a net energy
importer.
LONG-TERM:
Vermont hopes to ease her dependence on scarce fuels mostly through
utilization of an ancient, but still competitive, energy source wood.
It is estimated that 18,900 cords (378 billion BTU) of wood were used
in the state in 1976 for home heat. There is considerable room for
expansion in this area, and Vermont is currently working on the problem.
Over 75 percent of the state's total land area is forested. There is
a great deal of cull material in the forests of the state, and this fact,
coupled with the poor stocking practices of the past, means that the
average lumber production of the state is very low compare'd to the other
New England states. Obviously, improved methods of timbering could provide
a source of energy and give impetus to Vermont's timber industry. Also,
Vermont is studying methods of utilizing wind and solar energy in the
state.
-------
ENERGY:
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Vermont EnergyConsumption - 1975
Trillion BTU Percent
0.5 0.4
64.6 56.6
0.0 0.0
11.0 9.7
38.0 33.3
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
3.0 Trillion BTU
109.4 Trillion BTU
106.2 Trillion BTU
Coal: .
Coal is a minor source of energy for the state.
Small amounts of coal are used by the electric utility and industrial
sectors. . '
4
0 Vermont has no known reserves of coal.
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Natural gas is an extremely minor source of energy for the state.
Petroleum products account for the single largest consumption of
energy in the state well over half of the total energy consumption
in 1975. -
The transportation sector is the largest petroleum prdduct consuming
sector of the state economy, followed by the household-cornmerical
and industrial sectors.
Any interruption in the supply of home heating oil to the state would
have a major impact, since approximately 74.7 percent of the homes in
the state are heated predominantly with No. 2 oil.
In the winter of 1976-77, the delivery of propane from the terminal
at Selkirk, New York, was restricted by the severe winter demands upon
materials through that line.
-------
The state fears a shortage.of gasoil'ine supplies for rural ("Mom
and Pop") service stations if the major oil companies cut back
on supplies to these areas due to economic considerations. Since
many Vermonters have to commute 30-50 miles one way to work (without
the alternative of mass transportation) this raises considerable
concern for the state. .
Imports of petroleum products into Vermont (and the rest of New
England) come from the Middle .East (29%), Africa (32%) and Venezuela
(17%), with the remainder from Europe and other areas.
Vermont has no known reserves of natural gas or crude oil.
Hydro-Power: . .
Hydro-power provided nearly one-tenth of Vermont's total energy
consumption in 1975.
In 1975, Vermont had 43 hydro-power stations in operation in the
state. '
There is considerable room for improvement in hydroelectric production
in Vermont from updating and improving the efficiency of Vermont's
small hydro-stations.
Nuclear Power: ,
Nuclear power provided one-third of Vermont's total energy consumption
in 1975.
In 1975, Vermont had one nuclear power station in operation in the
state.
Alternate Sources:
Wood surplus utilization has been the main thrust to replace petroleum-
based energy in Vermont.
It is estimated that surplus wood could provide up to^25 percent of
Vermont's power, industrial and home heating requirements.
The 20.0 trillion BTU required to heat all Vermont homes annually
could be replaced by one million cords of hardwood. Based on the
net annual growth, of growing stock alone of 0.3 cords per acre and
4.4 million acres of forest in Vermont, the annual growth would be
1.32 million cords.
-------
Wood .used for sole heating purposes went from 1.0-percent in
1970 to 6.7 percent of homes in 1976 in the state.
Total growing stock for Vermont forests is 4.7 billion cubic feet
annually. Vermont forests have not been culled or seeded properly
in the past; proper management could produce significant fiber for
use in heating, electrical generation in 50 megawatt plants and
resources for the.important furniture and paper industries.
Wood is currently being used as a prime heat source for 12 furniture
plants in the state, and the Burlington Electric Department has
completed modifications to a plant in that city to enable it to
use 4 energy sources: coal, oil, natural gas and wood chips.
The state has appropriated $214,000 to convert the baseload boiler
at the State Hospital in Waterbury from oil to wood chip supply.
Solar energy is generating considerable interest in the state.
A poll of 6 of the 19 solar panel distributors in the, state showed
that 53 solar hot water systems and 3 space-heating systems have
been installed.
The state has one solar panel manufacturer, with a weekly capacity
. of 15 panels.
Wind power is receiving attention in the state. There are at least
4 distributors involved in the installation of wind generators, with
at least 15 units completed state-wide.
Pending legislation would: eliminate the sales tax on all energy .
used in a residence and on the sale of solar and wind energy equip-
ment; exempt solar and wind energy equipment from the property tax
state-wide; and make low-cost interest loans available for investment
in such equipment. .
ECONOMY:
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Hill ions of $)
Farm 65
Agricultural Services 7
Mining 9
Construction 101.
-------
' ': ' ' \i . '
Income by Jndustrycont.
Manufacturing 458
(Paper and Allied Products) 24
(Printing and Publishing) 35
(Lumber and Wood Products - 1974) 29
(Electric and Electronic Equipment) 132
(Stone,Clay and Glass Products) 29
Transportation and Public Utilities 111
Wholesale Trade .77
Retail Trade .190 ..
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate 69
Services 328
(Hotels and other .Lodging Places) 35
Government and Government Enterprises 299 .
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $1,713 million
in 1975.
In 1975, the total state labor force was 201,707 persons.
The three most important areas of the. Vermont economy, are manufacturing,
.the services sector (leisure-time and recreation) and the wholesale and
retail trades. ' .
Manufacturing accounts for 23 percent of the total employment of Vermont,
though only 34 plants in the state employ more than 250 persons.
The recreation industry (services) has shown dramatic gross state product
growth, a 259 percent increase between 1960 and 1974.
the.services sector employed 40,250 Vermonters in 1977, making it the
single largest employer in the state.
Between 1960 and 1974, wholesale and retail trade increased 191 percent
in the state.
-------
Agriculture, mostly dairying, is a large component of the state
economy, employing 6.9 percent of the work force (13,100 persons
om 1977) making farming the fourth largest employer in the state.
In 1974, Vermont had 6,600 farms; total farm acreage was 1,860,000.
The state population growth accelerated in the 1960's. 1960 population
was 389,000; with a continuation o.f persent growth rates, Vermont will
have 750,000 people by the year 2000.
By 1985, the wood energy industry could employ up to 3,500 persons,
produce $63 million in annual gross forest and transportation revenues
and involve harvesting 4.7 million tons per year.
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
U. S'. Environmental Protection Agency figures show 63 major stationary -
sources in Vermont with 94 percent compliance as of June 3, 1977. There
have been 6 notices of violation and 6 enforcement orders for FY 1977,
as of June 7, 1977.
While discharge of pollutants into air and water and the disposal of.
solid wastes are subject to state and federal regulation, forestry
practices are subject to no regulation .in Vermont at this time.
Soil erosion, nutrient balances and concentrated truck traffic are among
. the environmental issues recognized as areas of concern in the event of
a major expansion of surpjus wood utilization.
While soil erosion and sedimentation can be effectively controlled in
Vermont, nutrient balance is not completely understood.
-------
1975
UNITS - TR/LttONS OF &TU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - 1O6.2
TOTAL fNERGY PRODUCED - 3.O
TOTAL CNERGY CONSUM6O - 1O9.4
POPULATION - 47IOOO
CONVERSION AMJ line toss ?e.i "s^c
AIAUOS sciinnnc
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - VERMONT
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump,- Lu.lie H. .Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and
Cen sus D i v i s ions, 11975.(Draft -- January 1978}. Energy Informat i on
Administration, U. S. Department of Energy.
Energy Conservation Times: A Guide to Energy Conservation Resources for
Vermonters. Vermont State Energy Office. Montpelier, Vermont.
January 1978.
Kidman, R. B. Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California,
June 1977. .''' ,
V
Pinkham,. David C. Vermont: An Energy Profile. For the Northeast Solar
Energy Center. Cambridge, Massachusetts. September 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S.
1 Department of Commerce, 1977. ,
Report of the Task Force on Wood as a Source of Energy. State of Vermont,.
House of Representatives,11 Committee on Natural Resources. Montpelier,
Vermont. August 1975.
Status of EPA Region I Enforcement Program.- U. S. Environmental Protection
Agency - Region I. Boston, Massachusetts. September 1977.
Vermont Energy News. Vol. VII, No, 9. Vermont State Energy Office..
Montpelier, Vermont. November/December 1977.
-------
NEW JERSEY
The Garden State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
7,333,000
9th
975
7,521 sq. mi
46th
$7,381
SUMMARY:
Many states are dependent upon others for their fuel supplies;
New Jersey carries this a step further. Totally lacking producing
oil wells or natural gas wells or coal mines, she relies on other
states. In addition, New'Jersey must have foreign oil for its main
industry petrochemicals -- where a crucial level must be main-
tained of petroleum feedstocks. Production cannot continue with
reduced feedstocks. The total amount of these feedstocks (used as
raw materials in the manufacturing process) is somewhat less than
ten per cent of the State's energy budget.
New Jersey has obtained as much as 94 to 95 per cent
of the oil for its refineries from abroad. Most has
come from OPEC nations.
This urbanized state with extensive suburban fringes
counts tourism as its second most important industry.
Paradoxically, the continued growth New Jersey is showing in petro-
chemical and related fields, without careful environmental protection,
could severely hurt the state's other moneymaker, tourism.
ELECTRIC POWER GENERATION
The state has a reputation for high electricity demand compared with
other states. Also,its rate of growth in demand (or electricity con-
sumption) had paralleled the national trend of doubling every ten years.
Now, as with the nation generally, projections for demand are down
significantly.
Most of the state's electrical utilities are self-sufficient, but
Jersey Central Power and Light imports electric power from out of state.
There is much cross flow in its power pool, particularly in summer.
Estimating such out-of-state contributions is difficult.
-------
New Jersey Energy Consumption - 1974
Coal
Petroleum
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
4.6%
76.5%
16.7%
.2%
2.3%
OIL
Below the Atlantic Outer Continental Shelf (DCS) off the coast of
New Jersey lie potential oil fields holding an estimated 10 to 20 billion
barrels of oil and 55 to 110 trillion cubic feet of natural gas.
Located in the Baltimore Canyon, drilling is expected to commence
here in Spring, 1978.
The big and dramatic danger to the environment from drilling for
oil at sea is the blowout.
The drilling phase, not the operating one, is where the
most likelihood lies.
The rate during drilling is .19 per cent a year or about
one for every 500 wells drilled.
The rate during operation and production is .034 per cent
a year or about one for every 3,000 wells drilled.
Human error is usually stated as responsible for blowouts.
The petroleum industry has proposed construction off the Jersey shore
of a deepwater port to accommodate Very Large Crude Carriers (VLCC). No
such port exists in the United States. At the least such a port could"
handle one million barrels per day by 1980 and with further increases
in refining capacity, six million barrels a day by the year 2000.
New Jersey currently has more/third of East Coast refining capacity
and a program now underway could increase this to 60 per cent by 1980.
COAL
The state has no coal. Also, there are no low-sulfur deposits in
nearby states for economical use in New Jersey.
-------
Electricity .
Nuclear
Coal
Natural Gas
Oil and NGL
New Jersey Imports 1975
Trillions of BTU
77.2
33.5
63.6
257.6
1258.3
New Jersey has recently created a cabinet-level post for energy.
One of the first states to promote energy to cabinet status, New
Jersey has recently promulgated a law broadening and toughening its
powers to enforce conservation. Considered advanced for American
conservation legislation, it is expected to be in force early in 1978.
ECONOMY:
Some have called New Jersey's economy a post-industrial one due to
its high numbers of service and non-manufacturing jobs compared with
the industrial sector. Actually the state with its strong petroleum
and chemical sectors is less service-occupied than some others.
Currently strongest .in monthly employment figures within manufacturing
are Pharmaceuticals and petrochemicals. Automobiles and chemicals are
strong but less than the above. Textiles, apparel, and instruments all
suffer in New Jersey from outdated machinery and' high unemployment rates.
ENVIRONMENT:
The refineries are particularly detrimental to the state's environment.
They directly pollute the air with their process-related
emissions of hydrocarbons.
Sometimes oil and hazardous materials seep from storage
areas into landfills and subsequently into ground water.
Such insidious polluting is a major contaminator of ground
water in New Jersey.
Further polluting comes when heavy industries discharge water from
a process or, as is more often the case, release it into nearby waters.
-------
NATURAL GAS:
Lacking any of her own, New Jersey is supplied from other states,
and these supplies are unsure.
l-j
HYDROPOWER:
New Jersey has minimal hydropower.
only 1.2 billion BTU's.
It has been estimated at
NUCLEAR POWER:
As of November 1977, New Jersey had two operating nuclear reactors
licensed. Two conventional reactors are being planned and two are
being built.
Also four floating nuclear power plants have been ordered by the
Public Service Electric and GasCompany of New Jersey. The first unit
is scheduled for delivery in 1984.
SOLID WASTE:
Described as New Jersey's sole native-fuel resource, solid waste
amounts to over 15,000 tons produced in the state a day. The Hacken-
sack Meadowlands District alone receives solid waste amounting to tens
of thousands of tons worth a day.
Hackensack will build the nation's largest capacity recycling
plant for solid wastes. The system, which can bale sixty tons of refuse
an hour, will serve 121 municipalities.
GEOTHERMAL:
The state has no geothermal sites.
New Jersey 1975
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU
1690.2
.9
1685.8
-------
Air:
Sulfur dioxide is considered the chief air pollution
problem in New Jersey.
Principal weapons used in the state's efforts against air
pollution are scrubbers (!Jsed particularly against particulates)»
tall smoke stacks, and substitution of cleaner fuels when possible.
Vigilant enforcement of anti-pollution measures is another
principal weapon.
Water:
Regulatory efforts have included making the Federal Water
Pollution Guidelines mandatory in the state.
A spokesman at the New Jersey Department of Environmental
Protection estimated compliance in 1978 to PL 92-500, an amend-
ment to the Federal Water Pollution Act of 1972. He said 80 to
90 per cent complied in industrial and commercial cases, and
50 per cent complied in municipal ones. (This law designated
1985 as the target date for no pollutant allowable from such
dischargers.)
-------
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF 8fU
N£T ENERGY IMPORTED - 169O.2
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - .9
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED 1683.8
POPULATION - 7316OOO
scntittnc 't*ao*Arofr
-------
NEW JERSEY - BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of the States. 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. 'The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie. Fuels an(l Energy Data: United[States by States and Census
Divisions,1975.(Draft - January 1978).Energy Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R. B, Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. ."Energy Flow Patterns for
1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the. University of .
California. June 1977. . .
New Jersey Energy Outlook, (draft) State of. New Jersey. 1976.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S.
Department of Commerce, 1977. ':
-------
NEW YORK
The Empire State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi.:
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
18,076,000 (1975 Estimate).
2nd
377.9
47,831 sq. mi.
30th
FUTURE: . , . .
Coastal areas of-New York State are short of sites for landfills
and lacking sites for power plants. They are looking westward to the
Appalachian region for possible sites. '
Finding sites with enough water for cooling water needs is difficult
even in Appalachian New York. Therefore, future energy growth may be re-
legated to the shores of Lake Erie.
Assuming suitable sites are found in western New York State, specific
environmental problems will include coping with wastes from scrubbers of
power plants, controlling waste water in industrial processes, and handling
upped demands on municipal sewage control.
The Appalachian area of New York State lies within, a region of ambient
air -concentrations of sulfate particulate greater than 13 -ug/m.3 Effects
on health generally go with such a high figure. The great-"power alley"
of the Ohio River Basin to the southwest and the power plants ringing
Lake Erie to the west contribute to this.|
Additional coal-fired electric power plants should further hurt air
quality in Appalachian New York. .
ECONOMY:. \ t '
Total employment increased through the 1960's and peaked in 1969.
It fell somewhat in '69, '70, and '71, climbed some, and since 1974 has
been falling.
'The 1976 annual unemployment rate was 10.3%, a figure double the
jobless rate of the 1960's. Chief contributors to the recent rate are
unemployment pockets in two.principal cities, New York and Buffalo.
-------
Manufacturing has been slowing in the state since the early
1960's. The steel industry -- with Buffalo's old plants hurting
the most --.and the fabricated metal industry have been in the
greatest decline.
The bright spot in manufacturing is the surge in high technology
growth. . . -
Shifts of factories to the Sunbelt are considered a key reason
for manufacturing declines.
More than seven million people are employed in the state.
New York ranks first in manufacturing of apparel, paper and
paper products, printing and publishing, leather and leather goods,
instruments, and miscellaneous manufactured goods.
Agriculture had $435 million income. Milk and other dairy products
brought $85 million in 1975. Farm acreage is 114 million acres, 37 per
cent-of the state's land area. Orchards and vineyards were important,
as were eggs.
,, \ '
The state annually mines more than 20 different minerals. Income
in 1976 was $174 million. It has the largest titanium mine in the O.S.,
the world's largest underground salt mine, and practically all of the
emery in the U.S. Iron ore, slate, talc, gypsum, and monumental stone .-
are among those mined. . t
In addition, New York is recognized for its leadership.in research,
the arts, publishing and "fash ion. ' ...
Tourism is important and offers over TOO ski centers, extensive
hunting and fishing, and recreation of the many lakes. In 1976 income
within the state for hotels' and other lodging places came to $485 million.
ENERGY: . . .
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU
3596.1 '
. 108.8
3694.8
New York Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal
. Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
7.9
65.1
15..4
8.0
3.6
-------
Coal: ' . . . '
Consumption is largely of bituminous and lignite, which represents
7.6% of energy used. Anthracite accounts, for .3% of energy usage. It
is'largely used in the western portion of-the state.
Coal consumption is about a quarter of the national average.
« Half of the coal consumpation is in the industrial sector with
two-thirds of that (or a third) of total coal consumption in
New York used for coke and steel making.
t Electric utilities account for. half of New York's coal consumption.
Aside from Pennsylvania, New York uses more anthracite coal than
any other state. Demand is scattered throughout the state with .New
York City consuming the largest share, 30 per cent. Its many older
buildings require the .hard coal. Industry uses nearly three, times as
much as either the commercial or residential sectors. '
Bituminous coal accounts for about 96 per cent of coal used.
Most of it is used in western New York.
\
Special qualities are essential' to each coal used. While stee]
and coke making demand bituminous these industries cannot use the lower
grade utility bituminous coal.. Shortages of the large size anthracite
coals used mainly in residences and small commercial buildings cannot be
offset by small anthracite.
In the industrial sector the largest users of coal are steel mills,
cement, paper, chemicals^ automobile parts, and food processing. .Pre-
.dictions of industries hurt by a coal strike show steel making suffering
most with an estimated 25 per cent of production reduced almost immediately.
Most of New York soft coal requirements originate in the .
Appalachian Basin, primarily West Virginia. Most of its
hard coal originates in Pennsylvania.
Anthracite provided only four per cent of total coal con-
sumption in the state.
In.addition to buying coal from the Appalachian Basin, electric power
plants buy from the West. The large industries and utilities purchase it
directly from producers, but coal dealers, fuel oil dealers, lumber yards,
rural stores, and hardware .stores are the middlemen for smaller purchasers.
The railroads carry 90 per cent of bituminous, and trucks take the rest.
'Of anthracite, 70 per cent is by truck and 30 per cent by rail.
-------
Factories in New York State consume more coal and gas than oil.
Coal is used in coke manufacture. Here air pollution effects are
ameliorated because of entrapment of exhaust gases and subsequent
use ,to heat buildings or catching the gases to sell as coke gas.
Electricity;
Since 1968 total energy demand declined by 28 per cent.
The electricity demands figure over the last decade has ranged
between five and eight per cent. Fuel oil use showed increases from
1975 to 1976.
Electricity generation in New York State (figures from the New
York Power Pool) show imports of electricity to the state evened out.
In the next year or so New York State expects to buy more elec-
tricity from Canada. .
Fuel Consumption in electricity generation New York '1975
. Oil . " 53.5%
Nuclear * 14.7%
Coal . . 13.9% .
i
Hydro . ' 13%,
..ENVIRONMENT: .
Special problems facing the state are finding the proper sites for
electric generating plants and finding sites for landfills and for storing
radioactive wastes. ;
A 1977 law enacted in New York State prohibits sale of natural gas
appliances with gas .lights. The state has a right turn on-red law and
is sponsoring solar heat demonstrations all around the state.
Among environmental efforts in New York State, the clean up job on
the Hudson River stands out.
-------
The poor condition of railroad tracks in the state complicates .
planning for increasing coal availability. Large portions are un-
usable, and complex planning would be required to bypass them with
emergency coal, shipments. Shortages of available coal cars and the
subsequent postponements in forming unit trains now often delay bulk
delivery to large users.
Petroleum Products:
In consumption of petroleum products the state ranks first. Its
proportion of petroleum products to total energy consumed was 65.2 per
cent in 1975, about 20 per cent ahead of the U.S. The level of de-
pendence upon petroleum had risen from 57 per cent in 1965.
Gasoline accounts for about ten per cent less of the petroleum
total than elsewhere in the U.S.
Residual fuel oil accounted for nearly a quarter ofjthe state's
consumption of energy in 1975. Used largely for electric power genera-
tion for process heat and for space heating, it bears names including -
Number 4, Number 5, Number 6, Bunker C and Navy Special. Residual oil
demand climbs when, coal cannot be obtained.
New York is dependent for its residual oil supplies largely from
the Virgin Islands, Venezuela-, and from five refineries in the Caribbean.
Middle distilates are consumed mainly as space heating fuels and
thus show wide seasonal variations in demand. They also experience
significant changes because of their use as an alternate fuel when
natural gas becomes scarce.
. i
Propane supplies, which come into the state largely (75%) in one
pipeline from the Southwest, account for ten per cent of the state's
consumption. This 218 million gallons used in 1975 was up 9.2% over
the previous year. Nearly ten per cent of the state's consumption in
1975 came from abroad. . ' .
Most residential users {about 70 per cent of demand) live in rural
areas and depend upon propane for space heating, cooking, and hot water.
These users, particularly ones living in'mobile homes, lack alternate
sources of energy. . ' -
Direct import of petroleum products accounts for 40 per cent of
New York consumption. Nationally, dependence is 15 per cent. Import in
this case means off-shore and does not refer to product refined domestical'
Ty from imported crude.
-------
New York Income for 1976 (millions of $)
Farm .. 435
Agricultural Services .249
Mining . 174
j
Construction 3,265
Manufacturing , -21,600
Transportation and Public Utilities 8,247
Wholesale Trade 7,586 . .
Retail Trade 8,446 I
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 8,980
Services 20,704
Government and Governmental 16,327 .
Enterprises
New York City: - . '
ECONOMY: . - '
Slightly over three-quarters of a million New Yorkers Work in the
services, the largest of employment types, in the city. These services
are often for the business community.
Manufacturing employment follows trade with 520,000. Editors at
Random House are defined as employees in the manufacturing sector.
As many- as 25 to 28% of the manufacturing workers are office workers.
Like other American cities losing -jobs New York City has lost
jobs in manufacturing. It has lost a million jobs in the past 20 to
25 years. Apparel plants going South had a lot to do with that loss.
New York City has been known as an incubator for new and innovative
companies. Costs of production, including energy, have now hurt the
chances of struggling new companies. The costs of a kilowatt hour
electricity are double in the city what they are in the suburbs.
-------
The most drastic reductions have been in apparel. Some reductions
have occurred in publishing. The Brooklyn Navy Yard is experiencing
better times as tankers are being built there.
ENVIRONMENT:
New York was the first city in the nation with regulations
. against lead in gasoline.
The city also contributed a law restricting the vapor pressure
of gasoline.
A major pollution problem for the city continues to be carbon
monoxide.
Because today's cars have better emission controls, the CO level
in 1976 was 30% below that for 1973.
ENERGY AND AIR POLLUTION: .
The city of New York enacted Local Law 14 in the mid 1960's. It
restricted usage of coal to that having sulfur content of slightly over
two percent. The current level, required first in 1971, restricts its
use to .3%. ... ;
For #2 and #6 fuel oil, restrictions, to .3 or under sulfur content
were instituted in 1971. Now New York City has a uniform rate of .3%
for all fuel oils and coal consumed. For emissions of particulates the
standards depend upon the size of the installation. Large.buildings
are usually heated by #6 fuel oil. The hundreds of thousands of one
and two-family dwellings in the city mainly use #2, and Con Ed uses
#6. (or residual).
Anthracite burned in ,New York City accounts for 30 percent of that
burned in the state. ..It is mainly in older structures, homes, municipal
buildings, and schools. If anthracite miners were to strike for a
lengthly period, these are the places most likely to suffer-the most.
Coal for other than process heat is generally burned in older structures
without equipment capable of using alternative fuels.
Actually, little coal is burned in New York City. The fuel oil
burned is .3 sulfur. Both electric power plants and homes use oil.
The city moved from coal to oil in the years following World War II.
The non-residual nature of oil helped the. shift along. The city then
set the limit for the sulfur concentration in coal at about two percent.
-------
-i
New York City has one of the strictest codes in air pollution
control in the country.
Essentially, the city is meeting Federal EPA standards for SO?
and for participates. The city code also requires control over existing
plants' emissions, not just those of new plants.
-------
1975
UNITS TRILLIONS OF BW
NET fNERGY IMPORTED 3396.1
TOTAL fN£RGY PRODUCED - JOff.a
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMCD " 3&94.O
POPULATION - iOISOOOO
STORAGE 8.2
ALAUOS sciiNfiftc iAao**io#r
43
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - NEW YORK .
The. Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976
Crump, Lulie. Fuels and Energy _Da_ta: United States by States and Census
Divisions, T9/ST.(Draft -'"January 1978). Energy Information Admini strati on,
U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R. B, Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for 1975."
Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California. June 1977.
Meier, P. M., McCoy, T.H., and Rahaman, S. Issues in the Future Supply of
. Electricity of the Northeast. Policy Analysis Division, National Center
for Analysis of Energy Systems. Brookhayen National Laboratory. Upton,
New, York; June 1976. . i
New York State Energy Emergency Plan. (Draft). New York State Energy Office.
Alabany, New York.November 1977.
"New York: The Empire State." Department of Commerce. State of New York.
Albany, N.Y. '
Savitt, Jim. Economist. Energy Department. New York State. Telephone
interview. January 1978. ,
i
Scan!on,.Rosemary. Economist. Port Authority of New York and New Jersey.
Telephone.interview. January 1978.
Searle, Jim. Energy Use Analyst. State of New York. Telephone interview.
January 1978.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S.
Department of Commerce, 1977.
The World Almanac & Book, of Facts 1978. Newspaper Enterprise Association.
New York. November 1977. " " .
-------
DELAWARE
The First State
Population: (1976)
Rank in Nation:
Density (sq. mi.):
Land Area (sq. mi.):
. Rank in Nation
OVERVIEW:
582,000-
1,982
49th
SHORT-TERM: .
Being entirely dependent on outside sources for its energy supply,
Delaware is most vulnerable to oil shortage and rising prices.. In
1975, Delaware consumed 2.12.7 trillion BTUs and produced none.
Petroleum products, accounted for 75.4% of the states' total, energy
consumption. . '
ENERGY:
DELAWARE ENERGY CONSUMPTION - 1975
Trillion BTU
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear
Total Energy Consumed
Total Energy Produced
Net Energy Imported
24.6
Percent
13.7
135.2
19.6
0 .
. o '
212,7
0
215.6
, 75.4
10:9
0
0
-------
DELAWARE FLOW CHART - 1975
UNITS - .TRILLIONS or &tu
NfT fNERGY IMPORTED - ?>S,6
TOTAL {NERGY PffOOUCfO ~ ,O
TOTAL fNERGr CONSUMED - 21?. 7
POPULATION - 579OOO
lot AIAUOS sCiiNnric
-------
u
has no coal reserves.
In 1975, the state consumed 24.6 trillion BTUs of coal, which
. accounted for 13.7% of the total energy consumption.
Delaware's coal is imported from eastern Pennsylvania and West
Virginia. -
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
o Delaware is dependent upon petroleum for 75% of its energy supply.
o Consumption of petroleum products for the state in 1975 was 23,348,000
barrels.
i ""
In 1975 the state had one processing plant with a daily proceeding
capacity of 140,000 barrels.
NATURAL'GAS:
Delaware produces no natural gas.
o The state depends upon natural gas for only 10% of .its energy
needs. . '" '"
The states' total consumption of natural gas in 1975 was 19,124
million cubic feet. " ;
HYDROPOWER:-
e The state of Delaware has no hydropower production.
NUCLEAR:
* Delaware has no nuclear power plants.-
ELECTRICITY:
o Total electricity distributed in Delaware in 1975 was 5,751
million;KWHR.
-------
!i
ECONOMY:.
Delaware Income - 1976
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
By Type
Wage and Salary Disbursements
Other Labor Income
Proprietors Income
Farm . . '
Non Farm
By Industry
Farm
Nonfarm
Private
Agricultural, Fishing Forestry
Mining. '
Coal Mining
: Construction
Manufacturing
Transportation and Public Utilities
Local and Interurban Transit
Wholesale Trade [
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Banking
Services
.Hotels and Other Lodging Places.
Millions of Dollars
3,285
2,800
256.
229
75
154
: -H 86
3,199
2,712 -
9
6
205
1,244
190
12
129
336
139
52
454
. 9
-------
Government and Govt. Enterprises
Federal, Civilian
Federal, Military
State and Local
487
83
65
339
The total labor force in Delaware in 1975 was 246,377.
Employed in the fuel sector (excluding processing) were 186
persons.
o .Professional and technical workers make up the bulk of the labor
force.
c There are 38,595 people in this category - engineers, physicians,
teachers, technicians or other professional workers.
Manufacturing is the bulkwork of Delaware's economy, accounting
for 1,244 billion , in 1975.
o Transportation and utilities account for $190 million of the total
states income. This sector is a large user.of the state's energy
supply. ,
Retail trade is strong.in Delaware accounting $336 million of the .
state's income. Sales workers numbered 13,980 in 1975..
a Government and government enterprises is big business in Delaware
contributing $487 million to the state's economy.
i
The value of mineral production in the state totaled $3.8 million
in 1975.
o Of this minerals produced in the state, sand and gravel was produced
in the largest quantity and value. Total value of 1975 production
was over $3 billion.
Other commodities produced included magnesium hydroxide and gem
stones.
0 Mineral related activities included the recovery of sulfur from
petroleum refinering and the calcining of gypsum.
-------
Bibliography for Delaware
Crump, Lulise. Fuels and Data' United States and.Census, 1975. (Draft -
January 19787)Energy Information Administration, U.S. Department
of Energy.
Delaware Occupational Employment Statistics; Selected Non-Manufacting
Industries. Office of Planning, Research and Evaluation, Wilmington,
Delaware, 1977 .
Delaware Statistical Abstract, 1974., Delaware State Planning Office.
Dover, Delaware, 1975.
Minerals Yearbook, 1974, Vol II: Area.Reports: Domestic. Bureau of
Mines, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. 1977.
-------
MARYLAND
The Old Line State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
4,814,000 (1975 estimate)
18th
9,891 sq. mi.
42nd
$6,336
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM: ... ; :
At the present time, most of Maryland's energy is produced by
oil consumption, making the state vulnerable to oil shortages and
rising fuel costs. Part of the Appalachian coal deposits lie in
Maryland, making it a coal-producing state. Maryland's coal has a
moderately high sulfur content.
LONG-TERM: . >
Although the state has 854,900,000 tons of recoverable coal
reserves, they are accessible only by deep mines. Abandoned deep
mines account for the largest proportion of the present acid mine
drainage problem. There is a need to develop new mining techniques
that will be effective in reducing environmental damage and, at the
same time, waste as little of the resource1 as possible. Converting
Mary 1 and' syii nto a cleaner burning fuel would increase its marketability.
Studies should be made of the possibilities of converting Maryland's
coal into one of the following: utility (low-BTU) gas, synthetic
natural (high-BTU) gas, substitute liquid hydrocarbons, and solvent-
refined coal.
ENERGY:
Net Energy. Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU
1042.6
. 67.1
1109.6
-------
Maryland's Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
19.3
58.2
15.9
2.3
4.3
Coal:
Coal occurs in Maryland in the two westernmost counties--Garrett and
Allegany. Total annual production of coal from Maryland 'was about
2.5 million tons in 1975. .
In 1975 ninety-seven percent of the coal produced in Maryland was
mined by stripping methods, but about 90 percent of reserves are
accessible only by deep mine. ,
Maryland coal tends to be moderately high in sulfur (more than one
. percent). In order to meet .air pollution control requirements, one
or more of the following techniques is required:
1. Removal of sulf.ur from the coal by mechanical means
before burning. \ . .
. 2. Burning and effective stack gas scrubbing.
2. Conversion to a clean-burning fuel. . .
At the present yearly rate of mining, Maryland's total recoverable coal
reserves, would last for approximately 342. years and, if mined at a rate
equal to that during the peak production year of 1907,. it would last for
150 years.
Maryland's coal gets shipped to utilities in the state, the District
.of Columbia, West.Virginia, Pennsylvania, and Ohio, and a small percent-
age goes to foreign countries, such as Japan and West Germany.
- Maryland imports anthracite coal. .
-------
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
Two small petroleum refineries near Baltimore convert crude oil
into asphalt products, but most of the petroleum products sold
in the state are refined on the gulf'coasts of Texas and Louisiana,
A small proportion comes from refineries in New Jersey, Delaware,
and Pennsylvania and some from the Virgin Islands and Europe.
Oil products enter the state primarily by tanker and barge, and by
pipeline. In the remote western part of the state, some oil products .
are brought in by truck from Pennsylvania and West Virginia. Products
.are brought to the Eastern Shore by truck from Delaware.
NATURAL GAS: . .
The Cove Point Natural Gas Facility, localed 3% miles south of the
Calvert Cliffs Nuclear Generating Plant on the Chesapeake Bay, will
be on line by March 1978. It was built by the Columbia Gas Transmission
Company, which supplies over 90 percent of the natural gas used in .
Maryland.; The site was chosen because of the accessibility to tankers
coming- into the Bay. The plant will be able to handle two 750,000
barrel tankers of liqufied natural gas (LNG) at the same time. The
tankers will arrive at'the port every two days, bringing LNG from
Algerian gas fields. The gas will bedeliqufied . at the Cove Point
facility "and piped to Louden, Virginia (83 miles away) to be distributed.
The Federal Power Commission held 43 days of hearings in 1974 on the .
planned Cove Point facility. The issue of the close proximity of the
Cove Point Natural Gas facility to the Calvert Cliffs Nuclear Plant
was never raised.
Nuclear. Power:
The Calvert Cliffs Nuclear Power Plant, built by the Baltimore Gas and
. and Electric Company on the Chesapeake Bay near Prince Frederick, consist
of two pressurized water reactors generating approximately 845 MW.e each.
Unit 1 began operating in 1975 and Unit 2 in 1977.
ECONOMY:
. 1975 Estimate
Total Labor Force. 2V183,000
(Fuel Sector (excluding processing) 670
-------
1975 Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
Nonfarm ,. '.. -
Private
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing ' .
.
Durable Goods
.Transportation and Public Utilities' ,
. Wholesale Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
\
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
*Not.avail able , >.
A total of 651 surface miners and 53 deep, miners were employed in Maryland
coal mines in 1976. This compares with a high of 5,000 men employed dur- .
ing the .peak production years of deep mine operation in the early, twentieth
century. . . ' . <
Labor and proprietor's income for the state totaled $19,807,000,000 in
.1976. Coal mining's share of this income was $13,000,000.
The socio-economic!problems in Maryland's Appalachian counties are similar
- to those experienced throughout Appalachia--lack of available skilled labor,
lack of needed infrastructure for development, and housing shortages.
Millions of Dollars
18,271
199
18,072
13,011
57
26
1,236
3,078
. NA*
1,125
1,011
888
3,378
5,061
-------
ENVIRONMENT: ,
Environmental problems associated with mining activity in Garrett
and Allegany counties include acid mine drainage, stream sedimentation
and wildlife habitat destruction. Meeting the requirements of the
regulations promulgated in accordance with the Surface Mining Control
and Reclamation Actjrof 1977 may have an adverse effect on small mining
companies in the statef "In general, however, the constraints on coal
production in Maryland are not so much environmentally related as they
. are land ownership related. Most of the coal land in Maryland's Appalachian
'counties is owned by the railroad industry, which has been hestitant to
develop these resources.
There are other environmental problems 1n Maryland's two coal-producing
counties. Water availability has not been a problem, but the provision
of adequate water treatment facilities for water supply has been problematic.
There'have been periodic problems with mine-related land subsidence. Air
quality -problems (specifically particulates and 503) are present in the
region, and these problems may be exacerbated by converting existing oil
and gas-fired plants in the state to coal. Sol id-waste disposal has
also created problems for the Appalachian counties in the state.
-------
MARYLAND BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of the States, 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council of State Government,.
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976. " - .
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States, and Census
Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978). Energy Information Administration,
U.S. Department of Energy..
"Fifty-fourth Annual Report of the Maryland Bureau of Mines: Calendar Year
1976." . ; .
Kidman, R..B., R-J. Barrett, and D.-R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns for 1975,"
Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the.University of California, June 1977,
"Profile of the Maryland Petroleum Industry, "State of Maryland Energy Policy
Office,.1974.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8, Bureau of Economic
Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce..
Weaver, Kenneth.N., James M. Coffroth, and Johnathan Edwards, Jr., "Coal,
Reserves in MarylandPotential for Future Development," Department of
Natural Resources, Maryland Geological Survey, Information Circular 22,
1976.
-------
J
PENNSYLVANIA
The Keystone State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mi,
11,860,000
3rd
263.7
44,966 sq.mi
32nd
$5,872
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
Pennsylvania has traditionally been a major energy producing state.
Although Pennsylvania has been surpassed by other states .in coal
production, and its crude oil industry is in a mature state (enhanced
recovery methods) the state is still a major energy producer, ranking
third in the nation (after Kentucky and West Virginia) in coal pro-
duction, with reserves of coal sufficient to supply the state for the
next few centuries, depending on consumption. The state also ranks
5th in the nation in refining capacity, despite the fact that less
than 2 percent of its crude oil needs are produced in the state.
.Pennsylvania's electric utility sector is the nation's 3rd largest
and uses coal to generate 77 percent of its production. Although
Pennsylvania is a net exporter of coal (39 percent of its production)
it imports roughly 25 percent of its needs from other states because
of logistical considerations. The state's highly industrialized
economy and large population consumes substantially more energy than
it-can produce, making it a net importer of energy.
LONG-TERM: . /
Pennsylvania hopes to .ease its dependence on less available supplies
of natural gas and petroleum products through conservation, improved
recovery techniques and new technologies. The state's conservation
plan., which includes tax, subsidy and pricing policy recommendations,
should save 6.9 percent of the state's total energy consumption by
1980, representing a collective figure
However, despite higher energy prices,
increased conservation efforts, energy
to increase in the future. The energy
will not be sufficient to meet these increased demands. In the long
run, additional sources of energy must be developed. The discovery
of 301.61 trillion BTU.
reduced economic growth and
consumption will continue
saved through conservation
-------
i
' . 1!
of natural gas deposits on the Atlantic Outer Continental Shelf
could greatly alter Pennsylvania's supply situation if large
enough amounts are found. Commercial nuclear power originated
in Pennsylvania and represents a growing source of energy for the
state. Finally, since over 20 percent of Pennsylvania's total
.energy consumption is in the form of space heating, hot water
heating and air conditioning, solar energy could significantly
reduce consumption of fossil fuels in the near future if the
barriers.of cost and more efficient technology can be overcome.
ENERGY:
Pennsylvania Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power.
Nuclear Power
Trillion BTU
1671.4
1.344.5
669.6
16.3
169.2
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy. Imported:
Percent
43.2
34.7
17.3
0.4
4.4
2242:2 Trillion BTU
3856.9 Trillion BTU
1665.7 Trillion BTU
Coal:
Coal is the single largest source of energy for the state, .
providing about 45 percent of the total energy consumed.
Pennsylvania's consumption of coal is abouf2.5 times the
national average', making Pennsylvania the second largest
consumer of coal in the nation.
The largest coal-consuming sector of the state's economy is
the electrical utility sector, followed closely by the
industrial sector, (coke)
Pennsylvania's bituminous coal is located mostly in the
southwest corner of the state; anthracite deposits are mostly
in the northeast.
Anthracite consumption (about 5.5 percent of the total coal use
in the state) has been steadily declining, due to the extreme
difficulty of mining anthracite coal seams, making "hard" coal
less competitive with more easily obtained bituminous coal.
-------
.. i .
. . i
Refuse or Culm Bank mining accounts for about 47 percent of
Pennsylvania's anthracite production. There are still 863
anthracite culm banks remaining in Pennsylvania with a total
of 96.6 million tons of coal, representing a 35-year supply
at current consumption'rates.
Strip mining and deep mining each contribute about 50.percent
to the total coal mined in,.Pennsylvania.
The expansion of deep-mined coal is being held back by the huge
initial capital outlay required to establish a mine and the recent
upturn in demand for coal, which has created a temporary shortage
of skilled manpower.
In 1975, Pennsylvania's reserves of bituminous and anthracite were
placed at 23,727.7 and 7,109.4 million tons. 1975 production
figures were 84.13.7 and 6.203 million tons from 835 mines.
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Natural Gas is the third largest -source of energy for the
. state, accounting for about 17 percent of its energy needs, as
compared to the national figure of 29 percent.
Some areas of Pennsylvania rely more heavily on natural gas
than others; for example, the Pittsburgh area has 95 percent
of its houses heated by-natural gas.
t
Many key industries in Pennsylvania rely heavily on natural gas..
the state produces only 12 percent of its natural gas needs and
has recently experienced major curtailments in the supply delivered
from other parts of the country.
The largest consuming sector of natural gas in the state is the
household-commercial sector, followed by the industrial sector.
In 1975, the five major interstate pipeline companies which
supply the state provided 88 percent of its natural gas, mostly
from the Gulf. - .
The 12 largest distribution companies collectively account for
about 99 percent of all gas sold within the state.
Despite the limited production of natural gas in Pennsylvania, the
state's reserves have been slowly increasing for the last 20 years.
However, if these reserves were marketed immediately, they would
be only a 1.5-year supply at current consumption rates.
Pennsylvania had 2 natural gas processing plants in 1975, with
a combined daily production capacity of 5 million cubic feet.
-------
Petroleum products are the second largest source of energy
for the state, accounting for about 34 percent of the state's
total consumption.
* The largest petroleum product-consuming sector of the state
. economy is the transportation sector, followed by the house-
hold-commercial and industrial sectors.
* Over 98 percent of Pennsylvania's petroleum needs mu$t be
imported, chiefly from Africa and the Middle East.
The small amount of crude still extracted from Pennsylvania
wells is quite valuable because of its excellent lubricating
qualities.
Pennsylvania had 11 petroluem refineries in 1975 with a
combined daily capacity of 757,020 barrels, making the state
the 5th largest petroleum refiner in the nation.
Pennsylvania exports substantial quantities of refined .
petroleum products to Northeastern markets.
Since 1859 (the year of the first U.S. .oil well, in Titusville),
Pennsylvania has produced over 1.2 billion barrels of crude oil.
Oil production in Pennsylvania has declined since the peak
production of 31 million barrels in 1891. In 1975, the state
ranked 22nd in the nation, accounting for only 0.1 percent
of the .total U.S. production of 3',052 million .barrels.
In 1975, Pennsylvania had reserves of crude oil and natural gas
placed at 48.028 million barrels and 1,682,460 million cubic
feet (plus 515,000 barrels of natural gas liquids). 1975
production figures for crude oil and natural gas were 3.264
million barrels and 84,576 million cubic feet from 32,095 crude
and 17,500 natural gas wells.
Hydro-Power:
Hydro-power is a minor source of energy for the state.
In 1975, Pennsylvania had 9 hydro-power plants in operation.
Nuclear Power:
Nuclear power is a growing source of energy for the state.
-------
- '.
The increasing scarcity of oil and natural gas is causing
Pennsylvania's electrical generating industry to evolve toward
a nuclear/coal mix. Pennsylvania's nuclear generating capacity
is projected to rise to 25 percent of the state's total electrical
generating capacity by. 1985.
Pennsylvania was the home of the nation's first commercial
nuclear power reactor in 1957.
In 1975, there were 3 nuclear generating plants in operation
in the state. The number has risen to 5 in 1978, and 6 more
are under construction with an additional combined 5,946 .
megawatts of capacity.
ECONOMY:
Total Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $)
Farm 284
Agricultural Services 122
Mining ' 961
(Coal Mining) 799
Construction 3,082
Manufacturing 17,712
(Chemicals and Allied Products) 898
(Primary Metals Industries) 3,672
(Stone, Clay and Glass Products) 824
Transportation and Public Utilities 3,935
Wholesale Trade 3,164
Retail Trade 5,310
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate 2,465
Services . . 8,647
Government.and Government Enterprises 7,462
-------
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $53,334
million in 1975.
» Energy production is an important contributor to the state
economy. . .
Out of a total 1975 labor force of 5,072,000, 36,853 persons were
employed in the fuel sector (excluding processing).
The abundant energy supplies which have been available to
Pennsylvania have been a major factor in the character and develop-
ment of the state's industries.
* A" decrease in energy supplies to Pennsylvania's energy-intensive
industries (stone, clay and glass, primary metals * petroleum and
coal, paper and allied products, rubber and plastics) would not
only have an immediate effect on these industries, but would also
have a crippling effect on almost every other industry in the
state, since nearly all of Pennsylvania's other industries rely
on at least one of the energy-intensive industries. '
The natural gas shortage of 1977 may have been responsible for as
many as 100,000 layoffs in Pennsylvania alone.
Hore than 20 percent of the state's total rail car loadings are ,
in the form of coal. The future growth of the coal industry will
. be dependent on a corresponding development and maintenance of rail,
highway and water systems.
88 percent of Pennsylvania's crude oil receipts are transported by
tanker or barge.
Pennsylvania has 8 major electric utilities which both generate and
distribute electricity and 57 smaller utilities which only distribute
power.
. In 1974, Pennsylvania had 71,000 farms; total farm acreage was
9,900,000. -..''
Although Pennsylvania's energy consumption fell from 1972 to 1976,
economic recovery is reversing the trend.
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
Pennsylvania's traditional role as a major coal producer eases
certain restraints but could worsen others. Pennsylvania has
the infrastructure in place to increase energy production, but
redressing past environmental problems remains a major objective
for the state.
-------
Pennsylvania has the human resources and infrastructure to
guide future energy development. Its comprehensive surface
mining law served as a model for the new Federal law. Techniques
to address such damage as mine drainage and burning gob piles
were developed in the state.
Land:
Large portions of Pennsylvania show environmental damages
associated with over a century of coal production and use.
Subsidence from shallow stripping, large amounts of solid .
waste from increased underground mining and disruption of
land from stripping are all problems. Also, the large
population base causes facility siting problems and compli-
cates flood control.
Water:
River-dredged anthracite production, though a small fraction
of total production, has detrimental effects on water quality.
Increased coal production in Pennsylvania will lead to impacts
on the environment from mine drainage and leaching from reworked.
culm banks.
Air:
High coal consumption has lowered air quality throughout much
of the state.
Fugitive du$t and transportation-induced pollutants have added
to the air quality problem.
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - PENNSYLVANIA
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulle H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and
Census Divisions, 1975. {Draft - January 1978). Energy Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Energy. Conservation Policy: Task Force Reports. Pennsylvania Governor's
Energy Council. 1975. .
Kidman, R.B., Barrett, R.J., and Koenig, D.R. "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California. June 1977.
The Pennsylvania Energy Primer: An Introduction to Energy for Pennsyl-
vania. Commonwealth Energy Information Center.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic. Analysis,
U.S. Department of.Commerce, 1977.
State Energy Conservation Plan: Energy Policy and Conservation-Act
. of.1975, Implementation Phase. Pennsylvania Governor's Energy -
Council. March 1977.
-------
PSNN$YL VANIA (1975
f~^
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED 1665.7
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 224S.f
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 38S6.9
POPULATION - 118Z7OOO
(6.3 STORAGE
tof ALAMOS scientific t*ao»Ato»'r
49
-------
VIRGINIA
The Old Dominion
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
4,981,000
13th
125.2
39,780 sq. mi
36th
$5,777
SUMMARY:
: SHORT-TERH:
Virginia's energy situation for the immediate future is less than
ideal. The state produced almost no oil, but petroleum-based products
accounted for over two-thirds of all energy consumed within Virginia in
1975. In that year, Virginia ranked sixth among U.S. coal producers, but
consumed only about one-third of her production, exporting the rest to
other states and foreign countries, especially Japan. In spite of Virginia's
substantial coal exports, she is a net energy importer, due to her heavy
dependence on foreign sources of petroleum {mostly from Venezuela, a member
of OPEC). ,
LONG-TERM:
In the future, Virginia should be able to ease her dependence on
foreign petroleum through conversion of her electric utilities and other
major oil-burning industries to coal. A source of optimism is the fact
that Virginia's coal industry is demand and not resource-limited. At the
present time, her coal exports are dependent on the manufacture-of steel
elsewhere, and a planned expansion of 3 percent per year through 1982 is in
effect. Since only 13.7 percent of Virginia's energy needs were met by
coal in 1975, there is considerable leeway for coal use expansion. In
addition, Virginia's energy alternatives in coal liquefication, methane
reclamation from coal mines, possible supplies of crude oil from the Outer
Continental Shelf and nuclear power are viable prospects. Finally, Virginia's
recent experiment in the utilization of solar energy for heating and air
conditioning in Reston (Terraset Elementary School) will allow the state
to observe the effectiveness of the procedure and learn more about this
emerging technology.
-------
ENERGY:
VirginiaEnergy Consumption- 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Trillion BTU
163.4
s 790.7
129.5
14.2
95.6
Percent
13.7
66.2
10.9
1.2
8.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
849.5 Trillion BTU
1,251.1 Trillion BTU
400.5 Trillion BTU
Coal:
» Coal-provides only 13.7 -percent of the total energy consumed in the
state, and consumption of coal has decreased by one-half since 1968.
The electric utilities are the largest consuming sector of coal in
the .state, followed by the industrial ^sector.
A significant amount of Virginia's coal production is metalurgical
grade coal, used in steel production.
Nearly half of Virginia's coal is of low sulfur content.
Virginia had 4,165.4 million tons of identifiable reserves of
bituminous and lignite and 137.5 million tons of anthracite in
1975. 1975 production was 35.5 million tons from 745 mines.
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products: '
Petroleum products account for the single largest consumption of
energy in the state -- two-thirds of the state's total consumption
in 1975.
The transportation sector is the largest consumer of petroleum
products in Virginia's economy, followed by the electric utility
(residual fuels) and the household-commerical sectors.
-------
Natural gas is used extensively by the household-commerical and
industrial sectors.
In 1975, Virginia had 47,465 million cubic feet of natural gas
reserves. There were no known reserves of crude oil in the state.
1975 production of natural gas was 6,723 million cubic feet from
186 wells. .
Hydro-Power:
Hydro-power is a minor source of energy in the state.
There were 23 hydro-power stations in operation in the state in
1975.
Nuclear Power: . '
Two nuclear power plants were in operation in the state in 1976,
with four others, planned.
ECONOMY:
Total Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $)
Farm 297
Agricultural Sendees , 50
Mining ' ' 377
(Coal Mining) 342
." i
Construction 1,386
Manufacturing 3,984
(Textile Mill Products) 323
.(Apparel and Other Textile Products) 203
(Chemicals and Allied Products) 510
(Tobacco Manufacture) 215
Transportation and Public Utilities 1,457
Wholesale Trade 1,098
-------
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services
.2,076
871
3,101
Government and Government Enterprises 6,287
Total labor and prorietor's income for the state was $20,984 million
in 1975.
Coal production is an important contributor to the economy of the
state.
.1974 employment in Virginia's coal mines'was 12,858 persons, with a
payroll of over $150 million. . .
The total value of Virginia's coal production .in 1975 was $1,081.6
million. ' -
A Brown and Root platform fabrication facility is planned for Northampton
County. When completed and fully operational, the facility will employ
from 1-2,00 persons.
In 1974, Virginia had 73,000 farms; the total farm acreage was 11,100,000.
Virginia has a large, thriving tourist industry, which, while generating
considerable revenue, is a major factor in the state's petroleum con-
sumption.
Any future curtailment of petroleum supplies to Virginia could have far-
reaching consequences in the electrical utility and industrial sectors,
with accompanying lay-offs in the commerical sector dependent on
electrical power.
As long as coal is primarily shipped out of state, it loses most of its
potential value to the state's efforts to become reasonably independent
of foreign petroleum.
ENVIRONMENT:
Land:
Virginia's first surface mine reclamation law was passed in 1966
and revised extensively in 1972, requiring the operator to return.
the land to productive use. New surface mining regulations are
now being specified for contour mining such as occurs in Virginia.
The consequences of these regulations may temporarily reduce coal
production in Virginia, since the state is behind in compliance with
the regulations.
-------
Though it has not yet been proven, large-scale surface mining
may lead to a perceived effect on increased flooding. It is
well known, however, that strip mining can cause major ecological
disruption.
Water:
Mining in western Virginia has caused serious deterioration of
small drainage creeks because of acid mine drainage, much of which
conies from closed mines.
Air:
Another impediment to further electrical power expansion in Virginia
is the tendency of orographic effects in western Virginia to trap
pollutants in the air.
The potential increase in coal utilization in Virginia could carry
with it the attendant .increase in air pollution from unburned
particles and sulfur dioxide.
\
Measured ambient air quality data indicate that the entire state- is
attaining the primary standards for sulfur dioxide.
-------
*
TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - 4OO.3
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 8*9.3
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 12S1.J
POPULATION ' 4-967OOO
tot AIAUOS sciiftriftc
Note: The District of Columbia is included in the Maryland
diagram.
-------
!<
! 1
BIBLIOGRAPHY - VIRGINIA
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United Statesby States and
inerg
Census Divisions,1975^(Draft - January 1978).Energy Information
Administration, U..S. Department of Energy.
Energy and Virginia's Future. The Virginia Energy Resource Advisory Commission.
.Richmond, Virginia. October 26, 1976.
Kidman, R. B, Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California. June 1977.
Rapid Growth from Energy Projects: Ideas for State and Local Action. U. S.
Department of Housing and Urban Development and the Federal Energy.
Administration, 1976. ,
Regional Economic Information System.
Department of Commerce, 1977.
Bureau of Economic Analysis, U. S.
-------
WEST VIRGINIA
The Mountain State
Population
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per capita Income
Rank in Nation:
mi.:
1,799,000 .
34th
74.7 .
24,070 sq. mi
41st
$4,927
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
. \ .
West Virginia's energy supplies for the immediate future are as
secure as any state in the union. 67.8 percent of all the state's
energy consumption in 1975 was in the form of coal, a very cheerful
statistic indeed for the state which accounted for 17 percent of the
total 1975 U. S. coal production. Only about one-third of West Virginia's
coal is consumed within the state, however, and the rest is exported.
The state exports up to 70 percent of the electrical energy it generates;
this electricity is coal-generated. While West Virginia consumes
significantly more natural gas and petroleum products.than she produces,
and therefore must import them, the state is decidedly a net energy
exporter because of its considerable coal and coal-generated energy
exports. . .
LONG-TERM:
West Virginia's coal reserves are enormous and should supply the
state's needs for many years to come. A decline in coal production
which began in 1965 has been halted, and the growing national need
for alternatives to foreign petroleum products should keep West Virginia's
coal production high. Although used primarily as a fuel, a growing
amount of West Virginia's coal is being used in the production of coke,
cokover gas, tar, light oil and ammonia. While the coal supply for the
state seems adequate for her needs, sooner or later, West Virginia will
probably have to develop other sources, such as nuclear and solar power.
-------
ENERGY:
West/Virginia Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal
Petroleum.
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Products
s
r
wer
Trillion BTU
826.6
220.2
160.4
10.8
0.0
Percent
67.8
18.1
13.2
0.9
0.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Exported:
2,810.5 Trillion BTU
1,030.6 Trillion BTU
1,734.2 Trillion BTU
Coal:
Coal is the major basic source of energy in the state.
The electric utility sector is West Virginia coal's major
market, followed by the industrial sector.
* West Virginia has a mix of fine, low sulfur, metalurgical
coal and steam coal, as well as higher sulfur utility
grade coal in the northern part of the state.
West Virginia had 38,606.5 million tons in identifiable
reserves of coal in 1975. ,1975 production was 109.283
million tons.
Natural[Gas and Petroleum Products:
West Virginia has been a net importer of natural gas since
1972. The largest natural gas consuming sectors in the
state's economy were the household-commercial and
industrial sectors.
West Virginia must import large quantities of petroleum
products, as her production is far outstripped by her
consumption.
In 1975, West Virginia had 21,700 natural gas wells and
13,750 crude oil wells.
In the same year, the state had 3 petroleum refineries
with a combined daily capacity of 19,600 barrels, and
4 natural gas processing plants with a combined daily
capacity of 369 million cubic feet.
-------
In 1975, the state had identifiable reserves of natural
gas and natural gas liquids of 2,311,336 million cubic
feet and 82.463 million barrels, respectively. Reserves
of crude oil were 31,418 million barrels.
1975 production .was: natural gas - 154,484 million cubic
feet; natural gas liquids - 12.977 million barrels (in-
cluding Florida and Tennessee); .crude oil - 2.479 million
barrels.
Hydro-Power:
Hydro-power is a minor source of energy for the state.
In 1975, there were 8 hydro-power stations in operation
in the state.
Nuclear Power: \
No nuclear power generating plants existed in West-Virginia
in 1975, and none are contemplated for the state.
ECONOMY:
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $)
Farm
Agricultural Services
. Mining
(Bituminous Coal and Lignite)
Construction
Manufacturing
(Chemicals and Allied Products)
(Primary Metals Industries)
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
22
8
1,175
1,098
420
1,610
390
465
560
373
622
196
-------
Income by Industry cont.
Services 792
Government and Government Enterprises 943
Total labor and proprietor's income for thestate was $6,722
million in 1975. .
Coal mining is an important element of West Virginia's
economy. .
In 1975, 1,361 underground and surface mines employed a total of
55,256 persons in West Virginia.
Any significant reduction in coal mining activities in West Virginia
.could not only affect supporting industries, such as the railroad,
river and truck transportation industries which carry the state's
coal production to intrastate and interstate markets, and cause
wide-spread unemployment in the state, but also seriously curtail
the activities of the consuming industrial and electric utility
industries if the reductions were of sufficient duration to deplete
stockpiled coal reserves.
In 1975, the total value of West Virginia's coal production was
$3,207.456 million.
In 1974, West Virginia had 26,500 farms; total farm acreage was
. 4,85.0,000.
- o
Although two-thirds of West Virginia's coal is exported, and
therefore loses its primary value as an economic multiplier
within the state, West Virginia utilizes coal within the state
to a Targe degree and has less conversion to make than many
other coal-producing states to become independent of less
abundant sources of energy.
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
As coal usage increases, the various environmental effects
will be felt more significantly on the local or regional
level, for example, coal preparation plants located in a
valley.
The different technologies associated with these processing
plants and fuel sources will produce different types and
amounts of pollution. Among the most hazardous pollutants
-------
will be sulfur in its various forms, particulates, nitrogen
oxides, toxic trace metals and various chemical compounds.
There may also be new pollutants whose hazards are not yet
known;
Control technology research will allow the anticipation
and moderation of most of these potential environmental
pollutants. It must be said, however, that the magnitude
of the problems will not be recognized until these coal
preparation plants and advanced fossil fuel processing
plants are operational.
Land:
The combination of high coal production and mountainous
topography leads to major environmental problems associated
with energy production in the state of West Virginia.
Solid waste disposal is-a problem in deep-mined areas.
Water: >
Sedimentation and acid drainage are the principal problems
connected with strip-mining areas. There has been concern
expressed by the state over.the proposed regulations of the
Surface Mining Control and Reclamation Act with regard
to requirements for sedimentation control, which would
require larger water storage areas than the state currently
requires. This would, in the view of the state reclamation
division, adversely impact small strip mine operators.
Drainage from abandoned deep-mines continues to be a problem,
and.there are not sufficient funds to deal with mine drainage
adequately, even with the severance funds generated for
abandoned mine reclamation.
Water pollution as a result of coal cleaning operations
will likely be a major environmental problem in the future,
especially if coal production increases significantly. . .
Problems of water quality in the Kanawha River Basin are
the result of heavy industrialization, much of it energy-
related.
Thermal discharge problems may be encountered if utilities
choses to site facilities on other than the Ohio and Kanawha
Rivers.
-------
Air:
Air pollution is a problem in the Ohio River Basin due to
the proliferation of electric power plants and steel mills.
With the exception.of the Steubenville-Weirton-Wheeling
Interstate Region, the entire state has attained the .
health-related standard for sulfur dioxide.
-------
UNITS TRILLIONS OF QW
NET CNfRGf eXPOffffO 1734.?
TOTAL {NEFtGr PRODUCED - 231O.5
TOTAL fNERGY CONSUMED - IO3O.6
POPULATION 18O3OOO
?.b S1ORAGE
SCtfNlinC
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - WEST VIRGINIA
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council
of State Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Cipoletti, Sam. West Virginia Economic Profile, 1977.
Governor's Office of Economic and"Community Development.
Charleston, West Virginia.
Crump. Lulte H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by
StatesjndCensjjs DjVjsipns7]975^ (Draft - January
1978). Energy Tnformation AdmihTstration, U. S. Depart-
ment of Energy.
Kidman, R. B., Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy
Flow Patterns for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Labor-
. atory of the University of California. June 1977.
Reg i on a1 Econ omi c Infprmati on Systern. Bureau of Economic
Analysis,. U. S. Department of Commerce, 1977..
West Virginia Energy Handbook. West Virginia Commission
on Energy, Economyrand Environment. January 1977.
-------
ALABAMA
The Heart of Dixie
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi.:
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
3,546,000
21st
69.9
50,708 sq. mi
28th
$3,665
SUMMARY:
FUTURE:
As Alabama grows from its somewhat industrialized state, more
pollution problems can be expected.
The state's particularly good water supply will likely prove
invaluable whether nuclear or fossil fuels are used, for cooling
towers are very water-intensive.
The water may well be the spur to development that may make
Alabama out-distance other states in growth.
ENERGY:
Alabama Energy Consumption - 1975
Trillion BTU
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Percent
~676.5
454.8
283.4
140.0
28.6
42.8
28.7
17.9
8.8
1.8
-------
ENERGY (CONT.):
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
695.9
1,427.8
778.0
ECONOMY:
Total labor and proprietors income for Alabama in 1976 was
$14,437.
Principal manufactured products of Alabama are primary metals
(particularly rolled and finished steel), chemicals, and
textiles.
Major farm products are cotton lint, chickens, and cattle.
The most important minerals mined in the state are coal, cement,
stone, and petroleum. In 1974 Alabama ranked second in bauxite
production.
Although agrarian is the word most commonly used to describe the
traditional way of life of Alabama, emphasis on the farmer and his
interests has diminished. The'increasing efficiency of farming methods
has reduced agricultural-employment, and farming has become more of a
strictly economic activity and less a distinctive lifestyle in the
state. Population has been shifting from rural to urban.
MINING:
For sometime Alabama has ranked about 20th among the states in
total value of mineral production.
The value of minerals produced increased over 85% in 1974.
Increases in the value of fossil fuels were the great growth.
Alabama is second in the nation in bauxite production.
Crude petroleum production increased 14.1% in 1974. The total was
over 13 million barrels.
In Alabama mineral fuels accounted for about 74% of the total value
of mineral production for 1974. Bituminous coal alone accounted
for about 50% of the total. In 1975 Alabama was 9th in the nation
in bituminous production with 22.6 million tons dug.
-------
Total mineral production was $764,746 in 1974.
Iron ore, once second in importance, now ranks below both stone
and-crude petroleum. Next in importance are lime, sand and gravel,
and clays.
Deposits of iron, coal, and limestone located in the Appalachian
Highlands gave rise.to the iron and steel industry at Birmingham,
which.is called the "Pittsburgh of the South."
ENVIRONMENT:
The state has generous quantities of relatively clean, Soft water.
Nearly half the energy consumed in the state in 1975 was produced
from the burning of coal.
Various manufactured goods produced in the state are more' detrimental
to the environment than most. The iron and steel industry in particular
has a poor reputation for polluting water.
The river systems of Alabama are of such significance that they
are displayed on the Great Seal of the state. Once they were important
principally for transportation. Today, with improved navigation channels,
large dams,, power stations, and an abundance of generally pure, soft
water, the rivers are a major resource for industry, commerce, and
recreation.
Since the early 1970's Alabama has held sixth place among the
states in amount of developed water power, ranking after Washington,
California, New York, Oregon, and Tennessee.
In production of electric power it ranks somewhat lower.
Electric power production in the state increased from 15.5 billion
kilowatt-hours in 1953 to 33.2 billion in 1963.
Of these totals, hydroelectric power accounted for 5.9 billion KWH
in 1953 and 6.4 billion ten years later.
About half the total came from privately owned facilities.
Income from oil and gas extraction in Alabama in 1976 was $19 million,
up from $16 million the previous year.
-------
A total of 99 percent of gas utility customers in the state
suffered from gas utility restrictions upon purchase in 1976.
Alabama had Outer Continental Shelf lease sales of 74 thousand
acres from 1954 to 1976. A total of 13 leases were involved.
Farm
Income by Industry in 1976 (in Millions of $)
486
Agricultural Services
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Services
Government and Governmental Enterprises
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
695.9
1,427.8
778.0
48
265
946
3,973
980
889
1,429
597
1,898
2,927
-------
UNITS " TRILLIONS OF &TU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED 77S.O
TOTAL £NERGY PRODUCED 695.9
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 1*27.8
POPULATION 3614OOO
CONVERSION *ND LINC IOSS 313.
/..-'. "* . ,28o,f 4 . .''*'-'-"-.''-' T7& Q ". -.'.".'."-,'. *.- '. -.-T
m-M.mmn-m"m-<- T---,,-. . , ._ , _.- , - ' .'- .'.'"."."'.'.'*.'"*'.'
tot AIAUOS saturate i*ao**io*v
12
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - ALABAMA
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie. Fuels and Energy Data: . United StatesbyStates and Census
Divisions, 1975. (Draft - January 1978). Energy In?ormatioh" Admi ni strati on,
U.S. Department of Energy. .
Kidman, R. B,. Barrett, R. J., and Koenig. D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California.
June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S.
Department of Commerce, 1977. ' . .
-------
,1
FLORIDA *
"THE SUNSHINE STATE"
POPULATION (.1975):"
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mil.:
LAND AREA (square miles):
Rank in Nation: ,
8,357,000
" ' 29th
143.2
. 54,090
26th
OVERVIEW:. .
The continuing depletion of today's limited, non renewable energy resources
?nf? g>^pwi_ng-concern "over the ability_of alternative energy, resources to meet
"future"energy needs suggest that energy is.one of the most significant issues
facing the world, the Nation and Florida. ' . .
The energy problem facing Florida and the nation is a developed dependence
on oil and natural gas. The problem is acute in Florida where ninety percent
(90%) of the energy comes from these two sources.-
Since Florida only produces enough oil and natural gas to meet the equali-
valent of fifteen percent (15%) of its energy needs, it is dependent on other
domestic and foreign sources to meet its present and growing energy requirements.
Increasing energy demand and declining domestic production, of oil and natural
gas make continued energy imports inevitable for the foreseeable future. It
is assumed that the costs of imported energy will remain high and the substitu-
tion of alternative energy sources will be limited by both the time and capital.
The gravity of the current energy situation requires that Florida carefully
assess.its unique energy problems and opportunities. To begin developing a
meaningful energy policy for Florida, the Florida Department of Administration
adopts the following point of view: (1) there is an energy problem; (2) the
costs and availability of future energy sources are uncertain; (3) recent economic
disruptions caused by energy constrictions of the oil embargo and the natural
gas shortages are symptomatic of possible long-term trends; and (4) such a
situation could cause dramatic alterations to Florida's economy, social institu-
tions, and lifestyles.
Recognizing that the far-reaching and complex nature of .the energy situation
underscores the need to begin developing a'comprehensive and long-range energy
program, the FDA identifies strategies for guiding more effective and efficient
use of energy in the state in order to enhance Florida's economic, environmental,
and social stability and reduce the control by: .
» Conserving existing supplies of energy .
o Investing and pursuing new forms of.energy .
Encouraging industries whose manufacturing processes
are not energy intensive
-------
fl
if
-2-
Creating. and Instilling an "Energy Awareness" in all Floridians
ENERGY:
While energy consumption in. the nation has increased to 1.7 times the
I960, level, energy consumption in Florida has grown 2.7 times the 1960 level.
An expanding population, growing energy use per person, and uncontributed
to steeply rising energy consumption. Recent trends in total energy consumption,
population growth, and individual energy use can be seen in Figue 1, a, b, & c
below. ,-..'"
Figure 1. Rates of Fuel Energy Consumption and Population Increase: .Florida and the U.S.
(All figures are indexed to 1980 values). I '"' '
(a) Relative growth in total fuel consumption
> =
5 r
I i
i
v
1S60: Florida, 0.1 Ou.idnll.on BTU >
U.S.. aS Quad-.Hior, BTU'l >
(b) Relative population growth rates
) Relative growth rates of fuel consumption per person
- o
< -
=i 3
< s
V'
- 5.
r rt
- >
72 7.1 74 V5
-------
ENERGY:
-3-
FLORIDA ENERGY CONSUMPTION"-. 1975
TRILLION BTU
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydros-Power
Nuclear
126.3
1,313.9
.286.0
2.4
89.2
PERCENT
.6.9
72.4
15.7
. .1
4.9
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
1591.3
306.7
1905.5
Florida Energy Flow. Chart, 1975
(Of AlAUOS SCtlNflflC tA6O#AtO*r
-------
-4-
ENERGY SOURCES FOR FLORIDA
The relative contribution of fuel energy sources within Florida is shown
in Figure 2 (b). -When these statistics are compared to national patterns in
Figure 2 (a), several notable points emerge. Oil and natural gas supply a much
larger proportion of fTorida's_energy- needs, eighty-eight percent (88%).
Coal and nuclear power share the remaining twelve percent 0.2%). This
diversity and distribution of Florida's fuel sources is unfavorable, even worse
than the national situation.
Figure 2.
.. Enerqy_Sources.fqrethe_y.S.^ndRorida, 1975.3
U. S.
JNUCLEAR
2%
HYDRO f^-
4% I
iNUCLEAR
5%
-------
-5-
y
NATURAL GAS AND PETROLEUM PRODUCTS: .
Florida's immmediate energy depends' on oil and
natural gas,
Florida relies almost exclusively on imports of
oil and natural gas from domestic or foreign sources.
The residential and transportation sector currently
account for more than sixty percent (60%) of fuel
consumed.
Industrial energy use in Florida is relatively small,
only fourteen percent
COAL:
Coal represents only seven (!%} ''of Florida's energy
source.
Coal must also 'be imported.
Use of coal as a source of energy in Florida is likely
to increase in the future.
ELECTRICITY: .. ' .
Florida's growing, use of electricity is significant
in terms of the additional demands for primary fuels
which are required for electrical generation.
The per capita use of electricity ,in Florida exceeds
the national average by 40%. . .-'.'
ALTERNATIVE SOURCES: . .
Of particular concern to Florida are differences in yield ratios between
today's fossil fuels and alternative sources-- nuclear power, solar energy,
and solid waste. Although apparently feasible in terms of energy yield ratios,
none of the new sources appears as effective as today's fossil fuels at provid-
ing high net energy yields.
NECLEAR AND SOLAR:
Nuclear power furnished less than 5% of total energy
utilized in Florida in 1975.
Florida is dependent on sources outside the state to
supply its uranium needs.
-------
-6-
Florida's sub-tropical climate offers many opportunities
for the development of solar energy .technologies.
The state has taken steps to research and develop solar
technologies through the creation of the.Florida Solar
Energy at Cape Canaveral.
ECONOMY: . . ' ' - . . .
j
The impact of rising energy prices will be reflected throughout the
economy and not limited to just the energy sector. The' production costs of
all materials, goods, and 'services can be expected to increase. Furthermore,
as the costs of energy and other resources continue to increase: (1) historic
increases in productivity will be increasingly difficult to maintain, (2) in-
flation will continue at rates considered high compared to historic standards,
(3} economic growth will slow, (4) energy and other basic needs will probably
consume a greater portion of individual incomes, and (5) government will find
it increasingly difficult to maintain desired'levels of services. . The manner
in which Florida's economy will respond to such changes is a crucial issue.
More importantly, the energy problem eventually becomes an economic pro-
blem. Because energy is the factor by which all other resources are made
available, it will ultimately determine the fate of physical and economic
growth. Recent disruptions caused by energy constrictions of the oil embargo
and natural gas shortage are merely symptoms of possible long-term consequences
of the energy problem. '
Perhaps more than most states, Florida recognizes the importance of the
role of energy in economic growth for the following reasons:
Removed geographically from most supply markets,
Florida is more vulernable to energy price increases.
-------
Since many of the state's industries depend on national
affluence tourism, second home development, retirement
and '^luxury" agricultural products, higher energy prices
will increase both the costs to produce and to transport
Florida products.
'Higher costs nationwide may influence consumer preferences
for these products.
.Tourism accounts for-over 33% of the state's total income.
Large numbers of Floridians subsist on fixed incomes.
\.
.Increasing^energy costs and the possibility of a
corresponding lag in incomes may adversely impact
.both the state economy and "individual budgets.
The cost-of-li'ving index, as shown in Figure 3 below,
.is a painful reminder of how higher energy costs can
erode consumer purchasing power.
Figure 3 '
u
tt
-LJ
a.
sooo
4500
4000
3500
3000
2500
1960
1965 1970
YEAR
1975
150
125 =
100
75
8
3?
II
x 2
« O
£ O
m
X
Per capita income, U.S. and Florida, and the cost-of-living index.
(1972 U.S. Dollars*
-------
-8-
ECONOMY:
.. . FLORIDA INCOME - 1976 '
Mil lions-of Dollars
Total Labor and Proprietors 33,824
Income (By Type)
Wage and Salary Disbursement 28,667
Other Labor Income . 2,327
Proprietors Income. ' 2,829
Farm ' 584 j
Non-Farm 2,243
(By Industry)
Farm 948
Nonfarm 32,867
Private , 26,076 .
Agricultural Services, Forestry, 242
Fishing & Other
Agricultural Services 216
Mining . '. 133
Coal . . N/A
Oil & Gas Extraction N/A.
Construction 2,307
Manufacturing 4,321
Transportation and Public Utilities ' 2,951
Railroad Transportation 212
Trucking and Warehousing 408
; Water Transportation '108
-------
-9-
ECONOHY: (Cont'd)
Transportation by Air
Local and Interurban
Transit
Wholesale Trade
Retai1 Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real
Estate
Banking
Real Estate
Services.
Hotels and other Lodging Places
Professional Social and Related
Services
Medical and Health Services
Government and Government Enterprises
Federal, Civilian
Federal, Military
t
State and Local
Minions of Dollars
646
78 . .
2,332
4,746
. 2,179
i
448 !
429
6,865.
471
4,107
2,162
6,800
1,309
978
4,513
Total Labor Force for the state was 3,472,000.
Employed in the fuel sector (excluding the fuel sector)
were 1 ,666.
-.
Per capita income for Florida in. 197PwdSy 4-j466-r
ENVIRQNMENT: .
Florida is taking a broad approach to the energy/economy/ environment
relationship and recognizes the potential role of the environment in reducing
per capita energy consumption in maintaining a stable and competitive economy.
For the implementation of a vigorous effort underway to protect the environment
-------
rn
-10-
and the health, safety, and welfare of all Floridians suggested stategies are
as follows: .
Encourage and promote natural resource conservation and
utilization consistent with, sound energy management principles.
Encourage the application of the principle of sustained yield
in the management of renewable resources.
Encourage the protection.and agricultural or forestry use of
solid considered "prime" for food, fiber and wood. .
Preserve interior and coastal wetlands to sustain or expand
productive sports and commercial fisheries and wildlife.
Encourage the reuse and recycling of resources.
I -V
Recognize, protect, and properly utilize the energy subsidies
provided by natural ecological systems to complement or sub-
stitute for energy-intensive technologies.
Housing designs should recognize Florida's warm, humid climate.
Encourage natural home cooling by planting native trees for
shading for good venti-lation to minimize or negate the need
for air conditioning. .
i
- . Establish and enforce coastal setback lines to protect natural
beach dunes and take advantage of the natural hurricane protect*-
tion these dunes provide.
Develop and introduce integrated energy, economic, and environ-
mental education programs to educate, the public. Effective action
in a democratic society depends on an enlighted.citizenry.
Further evidence of Florida's environmental concern is revealed in the
following quotation by Reuben D. Askew;'
-------
FLORID.
UNITS- TRILLIONS OF BW
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - 1S91.9
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 3O6.?
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 19O9.5
POPVLAJION * S357OOO
NNVCvV- CONVIKSION ftvo MNr ii'j-s aw.u ^
.20
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY FLORIDA
The Book of States. 1976 - 1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State Governments,
~Lexingtion, Kentucky, 1976.
Coal Data: 1976. National Coal Association, Washington, D. C., 1977.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States, and Census
Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978) Energy Information Administration,
U.S. Department of Energy. .
Energy Element: The Florida State Comprehensive Plan. Flroida Department.
of Administration, July, 1977.
Kidman, R.'B., R. J. Barrett, and D. R. Koenig. "Energy Flow; Patterns for
1.975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University'of California,
June 1977.
"Survey of Current Business," August .1977, Vol., 57 No. 8, Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U..SV. Department of Commerce.
-------
GEORGIA
The Empire State
of
the South
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi
Land Area:
Per Capita Income:
4,970,000
14th
83.0
58,073 sq. mi
$5,548
SUMMARY:
Georgia, increasingly industrialized and with a reputation for
progressiyeness in the New South, is in a difficult:spot
regarding energy. The state imports fuels for all but three
per cent of its energy needs.
<*
Between now and- 1985, great increases in fuel consumption are {v
expected in all sectors of the Georgia economy'except agri-
culture. Anticipated economic growth requires it.
POPULATION GROWTH: . ,
For more than a decade now living in the South has become
increasingly attractive. Air conditioning, heavily fuel depend-
ent, has been responsible for much of the change.
ECONOMIC GROWTH: . ' . ' -...'.
Among the petroleum products important to Georgia's future growth
is propane.
Propanebecause it is a basic chemical building block for the
petrochemical industryis used for producing such materials
as the synthetic fibers for the carpet mills in Dal ton, Ga., for
example. .
Natural gasbecause Georgia produces ammonia for direct applica-
tion, or in granular fertilizers for the state's farmersis
especially important to Gerogia's economy.
The northwestern section of Georgia has a greater potential for
industrial development, partially supported by available water
supplies, but a lack of adequate water and sewage treatment
facilities has been a drawback. ARC investment has had a con-
siderable positive effect in developing physical infrastructure-
but there is much yet to be done.
-------
ENERGY:
Approximately 97% of the energy used in Georgia is imported.
The remaining three per cent is supplied by hydropower.
No economically recoverable petroleum or natural gas deposits
have been found in the state. Known coal reserves, totaling
900,000 tons, are not expected to add significantly to Georgia's
energy supply. - .
j
The state has relied heavily on natural gas (23.7% of consumption
in 1975) and upon petroleum (43.5% that year). They are two of
the most limited traditional fuels.
Gulf coast refineries manufacture nearly all of the petroleum
products used in Georgia. Distribution is through pipelines and
tankers, both carriers are convenient for serving the states.
Georgia has two petroleum refineries with a total daily processing
capacity of 18,000 BBL. i
Transportation represents over 44% of Georgia's annual energy
consumption. . "
Automobiles account for 25% of the state's energy consumption for
transportation.
ELECTRICITY: . , .
Electric generation from coal is likely in Georgia for many years
yet. These is some nuclear power produced.
Financing of new construction remains a major problem for the
utilities serving the state.
j
. It is expected that future energy development planning will stress
energy sources other than nuclear. The sentiment and philosophy
of public officials has been far less pro-nuclear than in neighbor-
ing states. It seems to be more from a public policy.stance than
from consideration of the available'support resources.
Percentage Consumption by Economic Sector-1973
Georg i a United States
Agricultural 1.2% 1.1%
Residential 15.3% . 17.8%
Commercial 12.4% 14.3%
-------
Percentage Consumption by Economic Sector-1973 cont.
Georgia United States
Industrial 27.0% 34.3%
Transportation ' ' . 44.1% - 32.3%
Georgia Energy Consumption-1975
Trillion BTU
Coal 357.4
Petroleum Products '613.3
Natural Gas . 335.1
Hydro-Power '73.9
Nuclear Power . 33.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
CONSERVATION:
Trillion BTU
22.4
t
1,345.9
1,371.1
Percent
25.3
43.5
23.7
5.2
2.3
An industrial and commercial ridesharing program isbeginning ,
in Atlanta, Georgia. It is designed to reduce energy consumed
for transportation in the state by 3.4 trillion BTU's in 1980.
Efforts will concentrate on firms with over 1,000 employees.
Failure'to balance supplies of energy with its demand has shown
Georgians how severe an economic impact it can have. The fuel
shortage during the winter of 1977 caused 23,000 workers to
temporarily lose their jobs.
Emphasis in the Georgia government.is upon conserving energy
supplies and upon the development and commercialization of
alternate energy sources.
-------
ALTERNATE FUELS: . . '
WIND- ' '
In Georgia wind power systems are not expected to make a signifi-
cant contribution for the forseeable future.
GEOTHERMAL- - - '.
Georgia has a possible geothermal site at Warm Springs, but even
if this is exploited, its contribution to the overall power needs
of the state will probably not be significant. .
TIDES- ' .
Tides are not high enough off Georgia to provide a useful power
source.
SOLAR- ' '..',
.The life-cycle cost of solar heating now appears to be competitive
in Georgia with fuels other than natural gas.
ECONOMY: <
Textile mill products showed a total income in Georgia during 1976
of $1.148 billion, up from $944 million in 1975. In both years
they were the top income-producing manufacturers .|n the state.
. In 1976 the income for food and kindred products was $592 million;
; Paper and allied products, motor vehicles and equipment,, and
apparel and other textile products ar,e all major Georgia manu-
factured products.
Income from mining in Georgia was $89 million in 1976. It was
$78 million in 1975. The bulk of the increase was in non-
metallic minerals other than fuels. ,
Clays, sand and gravel, and stone are principal minerals produced
in Georgia.
Farm income in 1976 was $681 million, Up $10 mi 11 ion.from 1975.
. In order of importance in dollar value, key farm crops in 1974
were peanuts, corn, and tobacco.
Total labor and proprietors' income in Georgia during 1976 was
$21.9 billion. It was $19.4 billion in 1975.
-------
Farm
Income by Industry in 1976 (in millionsof$)
681
Agricultural Services
Mining .
Construction
Manufacutring
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
72
8.9
1,116
5,216
1,964
1,908
2,339
1,179 !
3,087
4,256
ENVIRONMENT: .
A unique aspect of Georgia air pollution regulations is that
the 1971 law allows the use of tall stacks for S02 control. Tall
stacks are ones 1,000 or more feet high.
Particulates and sulfur oxides are considered potential problems
in only a few areas, according to Georgia energy administrators.
SOLID WASTE DISPOSAL:. . .
, A pervasive problem affecting all of Appalachian Georgia centers
about solid waste disposal. Major carpet and textile manufactur-
ing has created economic expansion, but solid wastes from these
, sources create land fill problems (particularly from viewpoint
of limited choices for future land use.)
-------
1975
UNITS ' TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED 1371.1
TOTAL fNfffGY PRODUCED - 22.4
TOTAL fNfffGf CONSUMED - 13+S.9
POPULATION - 4926OOO
I
i
v IM
tos AIAUOS sctmntic IAOO*AJOI?Y
21
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY-GEORGIA ,
Akioka, Lorena M. and Hudgins, Carolyn S. eds. 1976 Georgia Statistical
Abstract. Division of Research, College of Business Administration,
, University of Georgia. Athens. Ocotober 1976.
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Government. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and
and Census Divisions, 1975'(Draft - January 1978).Energy
Information Administration, U. S. Department of Energy.
The Energy Problem: A Plan for Georgia's Future. Georgia Center for
Technology Forecasting and Assessment. Atlanta, Georgia. July 1,
1974.
Kidman, R. B.., Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. '"Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California. June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis,
, U. S. Department of Commerce, 1977.
State of Georgia Energy Conservation Plan Summary. Georgia Office'of
. Energy Resources. December 1977. ;
-------
KENTUCKY *"
THE BLUEGRASS STATE
Population
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
T 3»Q(M (1975 estimate)
23rd
85.6.
39,650 sq. mi.
37th
$4,871
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM: '
Kentucky's energy situation for the immediate future is enviable
because the state relies heavily on electricity produced by the con-
sumption of coal, which is found in the state in great quantities.
Kentucky's coalfields provide more coal than the state can consume.
In 1975 Kentucky was the number one coal-producing state, supplying
23 percent of the nation's coal. Only about 20 percent of Kentucky
coal production is consumed within the state. The remainder is ex-
ported to markets in at least 20 other states and several foreign
countries. Although the.state consumes more petroleum products and
natural gas than it produces and must therefore import these energy
sources, Kentucky is a net exporter of energy because of heavy coal
exports.
LONG-TERM:
In the long run coal may simply become too important to burn, and
other sources of energy will have to be developed. The extension of
Kentucky's current role as an energy supplier might proceed as follows:
first, the development of more coal-fired electrical generating plants;
second, the. gasification and liquefaction of coal to supplement the
need for natural gas and oil; and third, the development*of nuclear
or solar power generating facilities. Ultimately in this hypothetical
example, Kentucky might become the site of a petrochemical industry,
using some coal, but primarily converting other sources of energy to
electric power.
-------
ENERGY:
Net Energy Exported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
.t
Trillions of Btu
2140.8
3379.0
1164.1
Kentucky Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal 50.3
Petroleum Products 28.7
Natural Gas 17.7
Hydropower 3.3
Nuclear Power. 0.0
Coal:
Coal is the major basic source of energy in the state. The
Appalachian portion of Kentucky is one of the principal coa.l
producing areas of the United States.
» Deep and strip mining combined account for approximately 85-90
million tons per year, of which nearly 50 million tons is in
strip mining. , . .
The electric utility industry is Kentucky coal's major market,
followed by the coke and gas industries.
A significant amount of Kentucky's coal production is metal- .
lurgical grade coal, which is used in steel making.
Eastern Kentucky's' coal has a low sulfur content. Western
Kentucky's coal has a higher sulfur content, but coal conversion
methods and sulfur removal technology can increase .'the market-
ability of western coal providing these techniques do not unduly
increase the cost of the coal.
Kentucky has 64.8 billion tons of identifiable reserves. The
Kentucky Center for Energy Research predicts that it is possible
for 26.7 million tons of coal to be produced by 1985 (coal production
in 1974 totaled 137,198,000 tons).
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products: .
Industry and the household and commercial sectors have achieved
growth by a relatively evenly divided use of. natural gas and
petroleum products.
-------
Hydropower:
Hydropower is a minor source of energy in the state.
Nuclear Power:
*
No nuclear power.plants have been constructed in or planned
for Kentucky as of 1977.
ECONOMY:
1975 Estimate
Total Labor Force 1,4.11,000
Fuel Sector (excluding processing] 39,333
1975 Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors
Farm .
Nonfarm
Private
Agricultural Services,
Fisheries and Other
Minting
Construction
Manufacturing
Durable Goods
Transportation and Public
Wholesale Trade
Services
Government and Government
Millions of Dollars
Income 12,498
570
11,929
9,730
Forestry
28
985
721 -
3,085
1,818 .
Utilities 894
726
1 ,646
Enterprises 2,199
-------
Many Kentucklans.earn their livelihood in coal mining. Total
labor and proprietors income for the state totaled $12,498,000,000
in 1975. Of this, mining income totaled $985,000,000.
Essential services related to coal mining include: geological,
engineering, transportation, fuel and energy, insurance and finance,
and laws and regulations/
Any significant reduction of coal mining activity would have a
major impact on the following supporting commercial and industrial
activities: cutting and processing of timber for internal mine
supports, manufacture of equipment, leasing and repair of that
equipment, manufacture and distribution of a wide variety of
supplies ranging from dynamite to roof bolts to crushed lime, and
development of residential communities for miners and their families.
In the next decade (1976-86), approximately 20,000 new employees
will be needed by the coal industry in Kentucky, if coal is relied on
as the cornerstone for building an energy independent nation. Although
the potential labor force appears large enough to fill this need, a
gap exists between those available for mining and those with the
necessary mining skills.
As long as coal is primarily shipped out of state, it loses m'ost
of its potential value as an economic multiplier within the state, as
well as its potential for full utilization as a natural resource.
ENVIRONMENT:
There is considerable concern expressed by the mining industry in
Kentucky over the new Federal standards of the Surface Mining Control
and Reclamation Act of 1977. Steep slope provisions for spoil material
and backfill and grading requirements of highwall areas are viewed as
difficult standards to achieve. These combined with equipment shortages
could lead to a short-term decline in coal production. Kentucky has -
created a new Bureau of Surface Mining Reclamation in response to the
Act, but because of the high volumes of acreage, tonnage, and permits,
the new Bureau will likely have difficulty in adjusting to the new
regulations. Meanwhile, in order to obtain an additional 3^-month
delay as to when the new regulations go into effect, many operators
have filed permit applications with the Kentucky Department of Natural
Resources and Environmental Protection.
-------
The environmental problems associated with deep mining will
continue to be the same as beforewaste disposal from the mines
and from coal preparation facilities, and water pollution.
The Kentucky counties along the Ohio. River will also continue.
to experience a decline in air quality, especially if proposed new
coal-fired electric power plants are constructed in the Ohio River
Basin. The requirement of scrubbers or their equivalent on new
facilities will minimize the increase in .the deterioration of air
quality, but it is unlikely that overall air quality will improve
in the near future.
-------
UNITS - MILLIONS OF BJU
NET ENERGY EXPORTED - 214O.8
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 3379.O
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 116+.J
POPULATION 3396OOO
ALAUOt 'tCllHttftC l**0*AlO*r
28
-------
MISSISSIPPI
The Magnolia State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mi
2,341,000
29th
49.4
47,296 sq. mi
31st
$4,044
50th
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
Mississippi's energy picture for the near future is uncertain.
The state produces varying amounts of crude oil, natural gas
and natural gas liquids, but consumption far outstrips production.
Electric power produced within the state is steam-generated, mostly
from petroleum, coal (of which, the state produces none) an'd natural
gas. Hydroelectricity must be brought in from TVA and other states
since Mississippi produces none within the state. The state's
electric utility and industrial sectors rely heavily on petroleum
products and natural gas, so these products must be imported.
Mississippi refineries also need crude oil for feedstock supplies.
The state has a small "industrial development compared to many
other southern states and has the lowest per capita income level
of any state in the nation. Mississippi is a net energy importer.
LONG-TERM: . .
The increasing cost of coal transportation may make it difficult
for Mississippi to convert its industries and electric utilities
to coal. The future of nuclear power in Mississippi is promising
and could help the state considerably in its efforts to ease
dependence on fossil fuels. Mississippi receives large amounts
of sunlight, making.solar energy an obvious possibility. Finally,
Mississippi's large tracts of timber reserves could provide
considerable wood residues for energy.
-------
ECONOMY:
Farm
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $_)
. 382
Agricultural Services 29
Mining 93
(Oil and Gas Extraction) 80
Construction 424
Manufacturing . 1,880
(Apparel and other Textile Products) 222
(Lumber and Wood Products) 191
(Transportation Equipment except
motor vehicles) 340
Transportation and Public Utilities 459
Wholesale Trade " 410
Retail Trade 735
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate 290
Services . 971
Government and Government Enterprises 1,452
o Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $7,125
million in 1975.
$ Out of a total state labor force in 1975 of 904,452, 5,555
persons were employed in the fuel sector (excluding processing)
*
e The-total value of Mississippi's crude oil, natural gas and
natural gas liquids production was $352.410 million in 1975.
* In 1974, Mississipoi had farms; 85,000, the total farm acreage
for the state was 170,200 million.
e The soil of Mississippi is not suited for growing row crops,
and pastures, tree farms and orchards are most common.
e There are poor re-employment opportunities available for a
growing surplus.farm population in the state.
-------
ENERGY:
Coal
Petroleum P
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Mississippi Energy Consumption
Trillion BTU
37.1
.ducts 338.6
241.4
0.0
0.0
- 1975
Percent
6.0
54.9
39.1
0.0
0.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
359.6 Trillion BTU
696.1 Trillion BTU
352.0 Trillion BTU
COAL:
e Coal is a minor source of energy for the state.
9 Nearly all the coal consumed in the state is used by the
electric utilities.
o Mississippi must import coal and coal-generated energy
from other states in the nation.
9 Mississippi has no known reserves of coal in the state.
NATURAL GAS AND PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
e Natural gas is the second largest source of energy for the
state.
The industrial sector uses more than twice as much natural
gas as the next largest natural gas consumer in the state
economy, the household-commercial sector. The transportation
and electric utility sectors also use natural gas to some extent.
o Mississippi consumed about 3.17 times its production in natural
gas in 1975.
-------
e In 1975, Mississippi had 8 natural gas processing plants,
with a total combined daily capacity of 562 million cubic
feet.
e In 1975, the state had 1,207,627 million cubic feet of natural
gas reserves and 15.170 million barrels of natural gas liquids,
o Production of natural gas and natural gas liquids was 74,345
million cubic feet and 875,000 barrels, respectively in 1975,
from 248 wells.
9 Petroleum products account for the single largest consumption
of energy in the state (almost 55 percent of the total energy
consumption of the state in 1975).
e The transportation sector consumes over three times the
petroleum products as the second largest petroleum consumer
in the state economy, the electric utility sector. The
household-commercial and'industrial sectors utilize petroleum
products to some extent also.
8 In 1975, Mississippi had 5 petroleum refineries, with a
total combined daily capacity of 324,385 barrels.
e In 1975, Mississippi had 231,158 million barrels of crude
oil reserves. Production for the same year was 46,614 million
barrels.
HYDRO-POWER:
Q There were no hydro-power dams in the state in 1975, but
Mississippi imports electrical power from TVA and other
states, some of which is hydroelectric power.
NUCLEAR POWER
o Nuclear power is a promising source of energy for the state.
6 In 1975, there were no nuclear power generating stations
in the state, but two plants were under construction with
two others planned.
-------
o In the 1960's»'iindustrial income in the state passed agricultural
income for the first time.
e 90 percent of personal income in Mississippi is derived from
eight sources: manufacturing (the largest source, though short
of the national average), Federal government, property, farming,
state and local government, wholesale and retail1trade, operation
of non-farm commercial enterprises,and personal and business
services.
o Shrimp, oysters and fish from the Gulf are the mainstays of
commercial fisheries in the state.
9 55 percent of Mississippi's total land area is in commercial
forests.
o The planned Tennessee-Tombigbee waterway promises increased
employment and economic growth in that area of the state.
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
o As is the case throughout the state, a major concern in the
Appalachian counties relates to the costs and disruptions
inherent in the mandatory conversion from gas/oil to coal,
both by utilities and by industries. As a question of simple
economics (at least in terms of what is envisioned over the
near future), the state utilities may provide cheaper electricity.
by paying a tax penalty on oil-fired boilers father than pay
for coal conversion. In addition to these latter costs, the basic
coal cost may be significantly increased due to increased transpor-
tation expenses.
o The completion of the Tennessee-Tombigbee water way is expected
to provide significant impetus to development in the area. However,
concomitant problems in interference with wildlife and associated
ecological consequences are expected. Hence, such concern could
affect the extent to which the ultimate potential of the water way
may be realized.
o Problems associated with water temperatures near nuclear power
generators are of some concern. However, uses of such waste
heat (including hot water for local industry use and possible
co-generation) are being investigated.
-------
7975
UNITS - TfT/LtiONS Or BW
N£T ENERGY IMPORTED - 332.O
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 559,6
TOTAL -ENERGY CONSUMED - 696. f
POPULATION - 2346OOO
STORAGE 11.9
tot
sctmrtric
35
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - MISSISSIPPI
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI.
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
The Council of State
Crump, Lulie H
and Census
Fuels and Energy Date: United States by States
Divisions, 1975. (Draft --January 1978). Energy
Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R. B., Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow
Patterns for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the
University of California. June 1977.
Mississippi Official and Statistical Register, 1972-1976.
Compiled by Heber Ladner, Secretary of State of Mississippi.
Nuclear Reactors Built, Being Bui It,lor'Planned in the United
States as of June 30, 1977. U. S. Energy Research and
Development Administration Technical Information Center.
Oak Ridge, Tennessee. August 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis
U. S. Department of Commerce, 1977.
-------
NORTH CAROLINA
The Tar Heel State
Population:
. Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income -
5,441,000
12th
111.5
48,798 sq. mi
29th
$5,409
FUTURE:
Its continued growth as an industrial state depends on North Carolina
receiving fuels from out of state, because it is partically bereft of
energy resources. The closest the state comes to any usable fuel within
is peat in the eastern part and wood in the west. '
Assured of sufficient natural gas for 1977-78, supplies through the
one pipeline into North Carolina are a source of worry beyond that.
Industry,, which uses the greater part of that piped into the state,
continues to switch to other fuels. '
By 1985 the electric utility industry is expected to consume more
than half of primary fuels burned in the state. Nuclear steam is ex-
pected to continue its strong growth. When plants under construction
and those planned come into operation, the state will be highly dependent
upon nuclear power for generation of electricity.
A possible problem to continued growth in electricity generation is
having enough fresh water to service cooling towers for either nuclear or
fossil power stations.
NORTH CAROLINA ENERGY CONSUMPTION - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
38:5%
45.7%
9.1%
5.6%
1.1*
-------
-2-
NATURAL GAS: - .
Natural gas continues to be described as North Carolina's chief
energy problem. , ' '
e It is the fuel expected to be the least available to users
in the state for the immediate future.
* Curtailments of natural gas supplies began in 1971 for
North Carolina.
These curtailments reached a level of 65% in 1977 and are
expected to continue.
All natural gas consumed in the state is brought into North Carolina
by one interstate gas pipeline. This compounds the precariousness of the
state's position. '
An indication of the steady increase in curtailments lies in the
figures for 1975. Approximately 24 million cubic feet (MMCF) of natural
gas were sold in North Carolina in 1974, and about 110 million cubic feet
were sold .there in 1975. .
Currently, 26.8% of the-natural gas consumption in North Carolina
is in the residential area compared with 73.2% in commercial and industrial.
This compares with a residential usage, in'excess of 50% of consumption in
New England. The Federal Power Commission (FPC) promulgated a uniform ,
tiered curtailment schedule based on how gas was used and size of the
consumer. Under this schedule for service curtailments highest priorities
go to residential and small commercial/industrial users. The next prior-ity
goes to large commercial and industrial users unable to switch to alternate
fuels. Expectations within North Carolina are that curtailments will hit
North Carolina industry particularly hard due to this mix. .
ELECTRICITY: .
Electrical generation is the principal form of energy production in
North Carolina. This dependence upon electricity continues to grow as
opposed to reliance upon direct fuels. .
Projections show that by 1985 the electric utility industry will
consume about half of the primary fuels used in the state. In projections
made in their annual report issued in April 1976, the North Carolina -.
Utilities Commission mentioned that utilities in the state have projected
their growth in peak demand during the next 20 years to out-distance their
capacity expansion program. This would result in decreasing reserve
margins. Of the three utilities providing North Carolina power, only
-------
-3-
Virginia Electric and Power Company {with 6.9% of the North Carolina
market) has projected intervals where capacity growth is greater than
projected load growth. The three utilities .combined appear to have
adequate reserves through 1981. After that the reserves appear.to be
marginal.
Coal-fired fossil steam generating plants have been heavily used
to produce electricity in the state. They will continue to grow, but
nuclear generation is projected as the dominant electrical generating
type. Both Duke Power Company (DUKE) and VEPCO expect a significant
increase in water generating facilities. They now number 41 and the
main additions of water facilities will.be as large pumped storage
projects. .
.Co-generation already offers some electric power as at the
central steam plant at the University of North .Carolina at Chapel Hill.
Nuclear power now comprises 21 percent of North Carolina's total
electric power capacity. Projections state that by 1985, over 40 percent
will be nuclear:steam. Both DUKE and Carolina Power and Light either have
nuclear plants in operation, under construction or in the planning stages.
VEPCO tod relies upon nuclear steam. When these plants come on line,.
North Carolina will become one of the more nuclear intensive states in
regard to its mix of electrical generating capacity. The costs of the
nuclearrgenerated electricity will be lower than that from plants begun
later because utilities in North Carolina began to go nuclear when it
was simpler and cheaper. .. '
The availability of electricity and its projected competitive prices
is causing a major shift in the residential sector from gas and oil
furnaces to heat pumps. The number of industrial users is also increasing
due to fuel switching.
PETROLEUM:
North Carolina produces none of its petroleum. From 1960 to 1972
North Carolina petroleum demand increased by 77 percent.
ft Upon embargo by the Arabs in October 1973, North.Carolina
petroleum consumption fell less than one percent for 1973
and 4.4% in 1974.
Utility use of petroleum increased nearly 80-fold from 1960
to 1974. This compares with increases of 88% for transporta-
tion, 169% for industry, and 25% for household and commercial
use.
-------
From a negligible use of petroleum in 1960 the electric
utilities upped purchases to over five million barrels in
1972. From 1973 to 1974 petroleum consumption by the
utilities fell by >3.6%.
In 1974 petroleum products provided 45.6% of total energy
consumption in North Carolina. This was nearly identical
to national consumption figures for petroleum. In 1975,
the figure was 45^,7%.
Transportation uses a heavier proportion of energy in
North Carolina than in the U. S. as a whole. Almost 1/3 of
the state's energy goes for transporting persons and goods.
Nationally, the figure is T/4., With all this energy derived
from oil, the transportation sector is particularly vulnerable
to embargoes and to price increases..
Gasoline fuels 68% of the vehicles, kerosene fuels 13%, and
distillates power 8%. These three petroleum products run
buses, trains, and farm equipment as well as cars and trucks.
COAL:
Coal once was a major source of fuel for industry and for heating .
buildings in North Carolina. . With clean fuels becoming more available,
dependence upon coal steadily declined to'the level of about five percent,
excluding electric utility use. ,
Curtailment of natural gas and potential shortages of fuel oils have
created a renewal of interest in coal. Problems facing potential coal
users are that technology required to burn coal and meet environmental
standards is expensive and requires long lead times to procure. Coal
has been limited in fuel switching because of this situation.
Projections made in the.National Energy Outlook Forecast in its 1977
draft show a decline in coal for the commercial sector.
The industrial sector in the state is'projected as having an increase
in coal usage. . '
Ninety-two (92) percent of the coal consumed in North Carolina is
"burned in electrical generating facilities of the four major electrical
utilities. The remaining eight percent is consumed primarily .by
industrial and commercial firms and state agencies.
Coal is disappearing as a source of home heating. In fact, its
usage should virtually disappear by 1990. Even today as a percentage
of tonnage used in the state, residential use is insignificant.
-------
-5-
All major coal consumers buy directly from the out-of-state mining
companies.
Coal is transported almost exclusively by rail, and the Interstate
Commerce Commission controls this. ,
, Since coal is not price-controlled .like natural gas, its price
varies greatly with quality, quantity, length of contract, and distance
from rail facilities.
All the coal consumed .in North Carolina is produced out of state.
Kentucky, West Virginia, Tennessee, and Virginia, provide the coal
North Carolina uses. .
PEAT: . . ' ,
The one potentially significant fossil fuel North Carolina has as. a
natural resource is peat.
V
» The eastern part of the state has peat deposits down to
six feet below the surface.
* . Generally, these deposits are in the higher elevations and
removal of the peat would leave .farmable land.
* Major deposits lie in the holdings of First Colony Farms,
operating large farms in the counties with extensive deposits.
. First Colony Farms has estimated there is enough peat in their
lands to supply a 400 megawatt electric generating plant for
over 150 years. First Colony Farms is studying the feasibility
of burning peat to produce electric power or producing it
through liquification .and gasification.
WIND: - ,. '
Development of wind energy alternatives involves siting of large wind
facilities on the crests and mountains of the western part-of the state.
Difficulties may lie in the aesthetic impact of this energy source.
WOOD:
In addition to wind, wood is considered a major alternative for
energy production in North Carolina. The use of wood as an energy source
in western North Carolina is consistent with other state programs
encouraging reforestation in that part of the state. No substantial
-------
hindrances are expected in development of this energy source.
Siting of fossil fuel power plants is expected to continue in
western North Carolina. The problems with identifying the proper
sites include finding ones from which solid waste may be disposed, ones
avoiding particular environmental or aesthetic hurt and ones where
ambient water quality will not decline significantly.
ECONOMY: '
A strong technical education system, highways known for their ex-
tensiveness and good planning, and relatively low labor costs all.are
continuing to help draw industry to North Carolina, an industrialized
southern state.
Charlotte, the state's distribution and finance center, lies in the
Piedmont region, the most populous of the state's sections. Charlotte
is the second largest trucking base in the nation and is a photographic
and data-processing center. . .
Due to.the large numbers of women in the chief industry --'textiles
and the low average age of joining the labor force, the state has a
particularly high percentage of the population working.
Typically, North Carolina has a low unemployment'rate. It averages
four "per cent, but is currently at 5%%. The 1974-75 recession hit the
state hard and soft goods, i.e., textiles, bore the brunt. - Sections of
.the state had 30% out of work for several months in early 1975, and these
helped push the statewide unemployment toll, to 12% in the first half of 1975.
. The labor force in North Carolina numbers 2.4 mill-ion
with textiles employing about 400,000 or 49% of all
manufacturing employees.
The state leads the U.S. in the production of textiles,
household furniture, cigarettes, and bricks.
In agriculture about a third of a mill ion are employed.
Chief producer of tobacco and sweet potatoes'in the.U.S.,
. . the state ranks second in growing turkeys and fifth in
chickens. Other large crops are cotton, corn, soybeans and
peanuts. North Carolina ranked llth in crop and .livestock
'receipts in 1976.
-------
-7-
Tourism is an important industry with $1.28 billion spent
by travelers there in 1976. Golfing, skiing, hunting
v and fishing attract as do the.'Great Smokey Mountains, the
Blue Ridge Parkway,' and two national seashores, Cape
Hatteras and Cape Lookout.
North Carolina is in the Sunbelt, the bloc of southern and western
-states now having more than half of the nation's people and jobs. It is
the fastest growing region of the country. ' . -
Compared with other Sunbelt states, North Carolina has the following:
. the most living in metropolitan areas. Well over a million
live in the megapolis stretching from Greensboro to Charlotte.
a high level of industrialization. One worker in three is in
manufacturing. .
a higher rate of industrial growth than most despite its
own high existing rate. . . ,
NORTH CAROLINA EMPLOYMENT - 1977
Manufacturing
Trade :
Government employment .
Services
Construction
j
Transportation
Finance, Insurance.and
Real Estate
NORTH CAROLINA EMPLOYMENT - 1977
Key Industries
Textiles
Furniture
Cigarettes
800,000
400,000
340,000 - 350,000
300,000
105,000'
100,000 . .
85,000
400,000
80,000
25,000 to 26,000
-------
-8-
The government and trade sectors are growing particularly.
Money expended for plant and equipment reached $1.45 billion
in 1977, up from $1.01 billion in 1976., More than half was
for new industries. ' . .
o A representative listing of new factories in North Carolina
shows the following: chemicals-, fertilizers, transportation
equipment, paper and allied products, electrical and non-
electrical equipment, and upholstered furniture.
ALTERNATE FUELS: . .
If biomass conversion were to begin, .North Carolina's large land mass
provides space to grow vegetation suitable as fuel for conversion
processes such as gasification and liquefication. Pine and "other
vegetation native to the state have been suggested.
Direct burning of wood, a form of biomass conversion, is used- for
heat in many North Carolina homes. Burning of wood may play an energy-
producing role in industries that produce wood, waste such as a big industry
In the state's economy, furniture making. Mone industries that produce
wood waste are using tni's to fire boilers. There is a need-to see that '
there is conversion to wood-fired boilers that do not pollute.
The use of temperature gradients in the waters off'the coast of
the U.S. to generate electricity has been suggested. Though the Gulf
Stream comes near the North Carolina shore, there is not enough temperature
gradient to make such a system economically, viable.
A considerable amount of technical expertise in North Carolina,
particularly at NCSU and Raleigh Technical Institute (RTI), lies in
the field of photovoltaics (the direct conversion of sunlight in
electrical energy). ,
ENVIRONMENT: .. .
Portions of the New River, actually a very old river and signficant
for its scenic, historical, and recreational qualities, were named to
the national Wild and Scenic Rivers System in 1976. A total of 26.5
miles of the river was taken into the system, but its future is uncertain
because of licensing by the federal government for a power company to
construct two hydroelectric dams.
Growth in nuclear power plants may be severely limited in North
Carolina if cooling towers continue to be required by federal regulations.
There is a question of enough fresh water available.
-------
-9-
CONSERVATION: . .
.Conservation is receiving a particularly strong emphasis in North
Carolina, a state that receives 95% of its energy from out of state.
Part of this push comes from the governor, who is personally directing-
conservation efforts. The state has been particularly diligent in
passing mandatory standards and regulations to conserve energy. It has
one of the most energy-conserving building codes in the Southeast. Life .
cycle costs are required to be listed in all state procurements, and a
way has been developed to urge state agencies to conserve energy. Within
the agencies all monies saved in energy-conserving programs can be used to
support other programs and projects of interest to the savers.
-------
V
TRILLIONS OF
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - 1ZS7.?
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 24. J
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMfO - 1272.4
POPULATION - S457OOO
ios AIAMOS scnNTinc iA6O**ro»r
44
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - NORTH CAROLINA
Annual Report; North Carolina Energy Policy Council Vol. I-II.
Energy Division. North Carolina. January 1977.
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council .of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976. "
Crump, Lulie. . Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and Census
Divisions, 1975.(Draft January 1978). Energy information Adininistration,
U.S. Department of Energy.
Energy Consumption in North Carolina 1975 _a_nd1976. Research Branch, Energy
Division, Department of Commerce. Raleigh, North Carolina. April,. 1977.
Environmental Quality.- 1976: The Seventh Annual Report of the Council on
Environmental Quality. Council on Environmental Quality.September 1976.
Flynt,. Ken. Governor's Economic Adviser, State of North Carolina. Telephone
interview. January 1977.
Kidman, R. B, Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for 1975."
Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California. June 1977.'
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S.
: Department of Commerce, 1977. ' ' ,
Report of Governor James B. Hunt, Jr.'s Energy Task Force. (Draft). November 1977.
-------
-5
SOUTH CAROLINA
The Palmetto State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation
Per Capita Income
Rank in Nation:
mi.
1,799,000
34th
74.7
24,070 sq. mi
41st
$4,927
SUMMARY: - ' ..
SHORT-TERM:. . .
South Carolina's energy picture for the next few years is in doubt.
The state produces no fossil energy at all arid is almost completely
dependent on other states and foreign countries for its energy needs.
In addition, South Carolina's industry relies heavily on natural gas,
an energy source proven to be succeptible to shortages. South Carolina
became a heavy user of natural gas in.the course of its rapid industrial-
ization during the 1950's and 1960's when the new industries established
themselves on, what was then, a readily available source of energy.
LONG-TERM:
South Carolina's alternatives for energy are limited. The state's
nuclear generating capability is expanding and already contributes a
sizeable portion of its energy needs. The state is investigating the
possibility of tapping energy from geothermal sources, but so far,
discovered sources have not proved to be hot enough for electrical
generation and are only suitable for space-heating purposes. On-going
experiments in solar power in South Carolina hope to learn the best
methods of tapping this new source. The possibility of supplies of
natural gas and petroleum from the Outer Continental Shelf has not
been discounted. Also, a liquefied natural gas receiving facility
near Savannah'will begin handling LNG sometime in 1977. Finally,
nuclear power should continue to be a growing source for South Carolina
in the long-term future. . .
-------
ENERGY:
South Carolina Energy Consumption - 1975
Trillion BTU
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
138.0
317.7
129.9
45.2
207.4
Percent
16.5
37.9
15.5
5.4
24.7
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
14.9 Trillion BTU
812.9 Trillion BTU
798.9 Trillion BTU
Coal:
\.
Coal is the second most consumed energy source in the state.
South Carolina's electric utilities depend on coal for more than
one-half of their total energy generation needs.
South Carolina has no known reserves of coal.
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Natural gas is the third largest source of energy in the state.
Any interruption in natural, gas supplies would seriously hamper
South Carolina's industrial sector;
Petroleum products account for the single largest usage of energy
in South Carolina.
.The transportation sector is the largest consumer of petroleum
products, followed by the household-commercial, electric utility
and industrial sectors.
A serious curtailment of petroleum supplies could cripple the
state's important petro-chemical industry.
South Carolina has no known reserves of natural gas or crude oil.
-------
f-
Hydro-Power:
Hydro-power is a minor source of energy for the state.
In 1975, there were 25 hydro-power stations in operation in
the state,
Nuclear Power: -- -
Nuclear power is a growing source of energy for South Carolina.
Two nuclear generating plants were operating in the state in
.1975, and eight others are planned or already under construction,
ECONOMY:
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $)
Farm
Agricultural Services
Mining
Manufacturing
.(Textile Mill Products)
t
(Chemicals and Allied Products)
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
298
25
20
3,201
1,177
404
538
492
975
401
1,201
2,258
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $10,091 million
in 1975. '
The petro-chemical industry is an important facet of South Carolina's
economy and is heavily dependent on petroleum as a fuel and raw material
" Twelve percent of the .U.S. petro-chemical industry is in South Carolina.
-------
The petro-chemical industry represents a $3 billion capital investment
and 30,000 jobs in South Carolina (7 percent of the total U.S. petro-
chemical work force). Total employment for the state was 1,181,000
persons in 1975.
Agriculture plays an important role in the state's economy despite
the continued decline in the number of farms and farm employment in
South Carolina. In 1975, there were 47,000 farms in the state;
total agricultural acreage was 7.8 million acres.
The energy shortage of 1976-77 caused a temporary rise in unemployment
in the state of 20,000 jobs, with over 1,000 jobs permanently lost as
.a direct result of the energy curtailment.
In 1975, the South Carolina natural gas utilities served 19,360
commercial and small industry customers and 203,914 residential
customers.
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
As a state which is heavily involved in nuclear power generation,
South Carolina foresees major problems in the area of reprocessing
of spent nuclear fuel. Much of the long-range industrial develop-
ment and energy production is predicated on expanded nuclear
generation. This carries.with it the attendant problems of nuclear
waste disposal.
-------
SOUTH
7975
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF 0fif
NET fNlRGY IMPOffTfD - 793.9
TOTAL £N£RGY PRODUCED - t-f.9
TOTAL £N£RGY CONStlMSD ' 012.9
POPULATION - getaooo
1.3 810RAGI
tot
act inline t*to»*iO*r
51
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - SOUTH CAROLINA
The Book of. the States. 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and
Census Divisions, 1975.(Draft - January 1978).Energy information
Administration,'U.S. Department of Energy. r-
Economic Report: The State_.of_ South Carolina, 1977. Transmitted.to
the South Carolina General Assembly, August 1977.
Kidman,.R.B., Barnett, R.J., and Koenig, D.R. "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos.Scientific Laboratory of the University of
. California, June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis,
Department of Commerce,' 1977.
SouthCarolina: Energy Outlook. South Carolina Energy Management
Office. Columbia, South Carolina, June 1977.
-------
TENNESSEE
.The Volunteer State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mi
4,173,000
17th
100.9
41,328 sq. mi
34th
$4,846
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
The Tennessee Valley Authority received its name from the large
and beautiful Tennessee River, which flows, in turn, through the state .
of Tennessee. Tennessee and six other states enjoy at least part of
the energy production of TVA. Although noted for its huge net of hydro-
electric dams, the TVA only utilizes about 15-20 percent hydro-power for
its total output; the remainder is furnished mostly by coal and nuclear
power. While hydro-power is an important source of energy for Tennessee,
the state uses coal, petroleum products and natural gas to a greater ex-
tent. Although Tennessee produces certain amounts of these products,
the state's consumption far exceeds its production. Therefore, Tennessee
is a net energy importer'.
LONG-TERM:
To free itself from the danger of severe winter natural gas cur- .
tailments like the one of 1976-77, Tennessee has several alternatives.
Conversion of industry to an alternate source is an obvious choice,
though coal may not be the proper alternative for Tennessee. Solar
power is not expected to be a competitive energy source in-Tennessee
until the 1980's, but is an obvious choice for the extended future.
Conservation will play an important part in Tennessee's'efforts to
insure energy supplies for the future, as it must for the entire nation.
Finally, nuclear power will play an ever-expanding role in the energy
development of Tennessee and TVA.
-------
ENERGY:
Tennessee Energy Consumption - 1975.
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Trillion BTU
592.3
s . - - 466,4
225.5
152.7
0.0
Percent
.41.2
32.5
15.7
10.6
o.o
total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
234.7 Trillion BTU
1,292.0 Trillion BTU
1,192.4 Trillion BTU
Coal:
Coal is the single largest source of energy for the state,
accounting for over 40 percent of the total state consump-
tion in 1975.
o The electrical utility sector is the largest coal consuming
sector of the state economy; the only other significant user
of coal, in the state is the industrial sector.
In 1975, Tennessee ranked 15th in the U.S. in tons of coal
produced, accounting for about 2 percent of the total U.S.
production.
Most of the coal produced in Tennessee goes to other states
like Georgia, Florida and North Carolina, and Tennessee imports
coal from states like Kentucky and West Virginia.
In the area of coal-related research, the University of Tennessee
is involved in three major programs: Magnetohydrodynamics. (MHO),
coal chemistry, and the environmental and economic aspects of
coal production.
Tennessee has less than 170 million tons of low sulfur coal.
In 1975, Tennessee had 965.1 million tons of coal reserves.
State production of coal for the same year was 8.206 million
tons from 166 mines.
-------
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Natural gas is the third largest source of energy for the state.
The industrial and household-commercial sectors are the largest
.consumers of natural gas in the.state economy.
Although Tennessee industry is heavily dependent on natural gas
for energy, conversion to coal would be unlikely in the short
term. The state's industrial units are not very large and
therefore, are inappropriate targets for coal conversion.
Petroleum products are the second largest source of energy for
the state.
The transportation sector is the largest petroleum product
consumer in the state economy, followed by the household-
commercial and industrial sectors.
Some conversion of Tennessee industry from natural gas to oil
has been occurring since 1974.
Tennesseans use about one-half as much petroleum on a per capita
basis as the national average.
'Tennessee farmers use approximately 8,687 BTU of gasoline and
diesel fuel to get one dollar of agricultural product as compared
to the national average of 8,286 BTU.
In 1975, Tennessee had one oil refinery, with a daily capacity
of 43,900 barrels.
Tennessee's crude oil reserves were placed at 1.508 million
barrels in 1975.
1975 production of crude oil and natural gas was 682,000 barrels
and 27 million cubic feet, from 172 crude oil and 5 natural gas
wells.
Hydro-Power:
Hydro power contributes approximately 10 percent of Tennessee's
total energy consumption.
i
In 1975, there were 28 hydro-power stations in operation in the
state.
Almost all of Tennessee's electricity comes from the electrical
grid of the TVA, and electricity accounts for about 25 percent of
of the state's total energy use.
-------
Approximately 70 percent of the residences in Tennessee
are heated by electricity.
The state has a vested interest in additional hydro-power
installations at existing and proposed (Columbia; TVA dam
sites. .
Tennessee has reserves (developed and undeveloped) of hydro-
power of 4,500 megawatts, a figure representing 2.6 percent
of the total U.S. hydro-reserves.
Nuclear Power:
Nuclear power promises to be an important contributor to
Tennessee's energy picture in the future.
TVA has an approximate fuel mix system-wide of 15-20 percent
hydro versus about 80 percent coal and nuclear, so Tennessee
is already a substantial user of nuclear-generated electricity.
In 1975, there were no nuclear-powered generating stations in
the state, but one should begin commercial operation in 1978.
Nine more are planned or under construction in the state.
.. The Clinch River Breeder Reactor Project has been, at least
temporarily, cancelled, due to fears of nuclear proliferation.
This is a disappointment to the state, which was anticipating
the opening of many new jobs for the project.
Alternate Sources:
Co-generation of electricity and heat could conserve large
amounts of energy in the state. For example, the uranium
enrichment p-lant in Oak Ridge uses fully 10 percent of the
electrical energy generated by TVA. About 90 percent of
that power becomes waste heat in the form of water heated
to 140 degrees F. . .
A solar .energy house demonstration is underway at the-campus
of the University of Tennessee.
The feasibility of a solid waste processing plant in the knoxville
area is currently being assessed by TVA.
Given current technology, Tennessee has no potential for geothermal
energy and little- potential for development of wind resources.
-------
ECONOMY:
Income by .Industry in 1975 (in.Millions of $)
Farm
Agricultural Services '
Mining
(Bituminous Coal and Lignite)
Construction
Manufacturing
(Chemicals and Allied Products)
(Fabricated Metal Products)
Transportation and Public Utilities .
Wholesale Trade
\
RetaiI Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services , '
Government and Government Enterprises
264
34
147
78
.948
4,726
842
375
1,016
1,213
1,665
735
2,409
2,700
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was
$15,855 million in 1975.
Out of a total 1975 state labor force of 1,812,000,
3,495 persons were employed in the fuel sector (excluding
processing). .
The total value of Tennessee-produced coal, oil and natural gas
was $148.184 million in 1975.
In 1974, Tennessee had 125,000 farms; the total farm acreage
for the state was 15,400,000.
In 1975, the average farm employment in the state was 138,000
persons, and the total cash receipt from farm marketing (less
government payments) was $1,316.7 million.
In 1974, manufacturing employed 520,000 persons in the state;
wholesale .and retail trade employed 319..800; services employed
236",900 persons.
-------
In 1974, Tennessee electric utilities served a total of
1,670,948 customers.
In 1976, 45 million tourists visited Tennessee, spending an
estimated 930 million dollars in the state.
Tennessee will need to invest over $335 million in new road
construction and over $280 million in reconstruction activities
by 1985 due to coal and nuclear activities in the state.
The winter of 1976-77 caused great hardships for Tennesseans.
Over 200 plants employing more than 50 persons were forced to
close, at least partly due to natural gas curtailments.
From the 16th to the 22nd of January 1977, approximately 61,000
manufacturing employees were laid off in the state.
Currently, Tennessee does not project any major shutdowns of
plants in the state during up to a 10 percent colder than normal
winter. This situation is due primarily to the fact that many
industries have now acquired alternate fuel capabilities.
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
The eastern part of the state of Tennessee produces coal and is
expected to continue to produce coal. In addition, that part of
the state represents a substantial source of hydroelectric power.
The TVA lake system in the eastern part of the state provides
substantial quantities of water throughout the region.
Eastern Tennessee can be expected to experience minor environmental
difficulties relating to mine drainage from coal mining and some
minor problems relating to mine land reclamation. These difficulties
are not expected to be serious or substantial to the point that they
would block the continued development of fossil fuel energy sources..
in eastern Tennessee. -
At the present time, the TVA is finding difficulty in obtaining
approvals for fossil fuel plants that they are attempting to
construct in Tennessee. These difficulties stem primarily from
the desire on their part to use high stacks for the discharge
and dispersal of airborne effluents from the fossil fuel-fired
power plants. The difficulties with air quality therefore may
represent a potential environmental problem that could hinder
the continued development of energy facilities in eastern
Tennessee.
-------
I)
Another potential problem with the power plants in that
part of the state relates to the opportunities, or lack
thereof, for the disposal of solid wastes from these plants.
These factors, solid waste disposal and air quality deteriora-
tion problems, combine to form modest difficulty in the siting
of fossil fuel power plants in eastern Tennessee.
The development of energy resources in eastern Tennessee trends
to be carefully orchestrated by TVA. There is opposition to
the activities of TVA, but in general, their ability to deliver
low cost electrical power to the eastern part of the state re-
sults in only limited and mild opposition to energy development
alternatives.. .
-------
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
MET £N£ftGY IMPOffTCD - )^9^.4
TOTAL £N£RGY PRODUCED - 234-.7
TOTAL CNERGY CONSUMED - 1292.O
POPULATION - 4166OOO
usssss,
tOt AlAUOt
lAOO*AlO»r
-------
ILLINOIS
"The Prairie State"
ENERGY
ECONOMY
ENVIRONMENT
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
mi.
11,198,000
5th.
200.5
55,748
24th
$7,347
Illinois is fortunate in having an exceptionally developed dual
economyit is one of the most highly industrial!zed.states and at the
same time-one of the richest agriculturally.
As a highly industrialized state Illinois has for years enjoyed
a per capita personal income ($7,347, 1976} sharply above the national
average. Ranking fourth in agricultural importance, its geographical
position permits the growth of nearly every crop raised in the nation,
although the state is more suited to some crops than others. The most
important cropsare corn, soybeans, wheat, oats, hay and truck crops.
Closelyallied with agriculture are the processing industries,
the meat packing industry being centered around Chicago's Union Stockyards.
With coal veins underlying more than half of the state's area,
Illinois has'the sixth largest coal reserves in the nation. Coal was first
discovered here in 1873 and was a major source of energy until about 1945.
Since natural gas and petroleum were discovered in 1888 their uses have
continually expanded. -
Changes in the pattern of energy consumption in Illinois have
reflected changes in national energy consumption patterns. Growth in.
consumption of all energy sources in Illinois have averaged 4.1% annually
from 1960 to 1972. During 1973, '74, and '75, Illinois historic pattern
of growth in energy consumption was interrupted by the Organization of
Petroleum Exporting Countries of oil. Since the OPEC embargo energy
prices have changed substantially. This change in price and the threat
of another petroleum embargo have delayed the return to previous energy
-------
in-
rates. In 1976 some fuels are being consumed in greater quantities
than before the embargo while consumption of other fuel types remains
below.pre-embargo levels.
From 1963 to 1975, gross Illinois energy, consumption increased at
an annual rate of 2.9%; gasoline consumption increased 3.0% per year,
total petroleum products increased 2.9% per year and natural gas increased
4.0% per year. .- -
During the 1963-75 period, coal, distillate :fuel' oil and kerosene
consumption declined slightly.
The fuel type experiencing the most rapid growth from 1963-75 was
nuclear fuel, increasing from 10.1 trillion Bill's.in .1963 to 210.1
trillion BTU's in 1975.
In 1975, natural gas constituted 29% of the total Illinois energy
consumed, coal accounted for 23% and gasoline accounted for 16%.
LONG-TERM: .
To obtain an approximate minimum (5%) energy savings target for
1980 (Pursuant to Part C, Title III of the Energy Policy and Conservation
Act of 1975), Illinois' initial decision was aimed to achieve most of-the
energy savings from within the gas and petroleum consumption sectors,
since the.U.S. domestic reserves of natural gas and petroleum are in
much shorter supply.than coal. Hence, Illinois is committed to a program
of developing new ways to use coal in an economical and environmentally
sound manner. >
ENERGY;
ILLINOIS ENERGY CONSUMPTION, 1975
TRILLION BTU
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower .
Nuclear
868.1
1,470.5
1,721.8
1.4
237.9
PERCENT
23.5
' 39.8
30.3
0
6.4
-------
o
I
S3
O
M
Graph 1. Shows Growth in Gross Illinois Energy Consumption:
1963-1975 By Fuel Type
4,000 -
3,0.00 -
2,000 -
1,000 -
5,500
5,000 _
4,500
4,000
-U
Legend
All
Other
Electricity
Purchased
P
Coal
Petroleum *
Products
(Fuels)
1
^
,-::::
P
3J£«
SE
P
I
W
y
-jS
ss^
str
1963 1967 1971 1975
Year
Chart 1. Projected Gross Illinois Energy Consumption
I l|li
1976 1977 1978 1979 1980
YEAR
1985
-------
ENERGY:
1976
1985
PETROLEUM
PRODUCTS
34%
NATURAL
GAS
34%
PETROLEUM
PRODUCTS
34%
Chart 2. Projected Gross Illinois Energy Consumption, 1976-1985
Of the;trends depicted in Chart 2, developed from historical analysis
the declining consumption of coal is the. trend most likely to be reversed.'
COAL:
Illinois produces over half'of the coal it consumes.
Coal veins underlie more than half the state's area.
Producing between 45 and 50 million tons annually (or about one-
tenth of the national output), Illinois is the 4th largest producer
of coal (after Kentucky, Pennsylvania, and West Virginia).
Most of the coal mines are in the southern and central parts of the
state. About two-thirds of these are underground mines, the rest
strip mines. .
Although Illinois has the largest reserves of bituminous coal of
anjrstate, the fact that most of Illinois coal contains 3 to $%
sulfur has led to a curtailment of its use in order to adhere to
environmental restrictions.
Coal energy reserves in Illinois are estimated by the Geological
Survey at approximately 150 billion tons. "'uyiun
-------
PETROLEUM AND GAS PRODUCTS:
Illinois ranks 8th -among the oil producing states.
The state's first gas producing oil well was drilled in 1886;
large scale production dates from"1906.
Annual production has been approximately 80 million barrels.
Oil is produced in more than 30 of the 102 counties, mainly
in the south-central and southeastern areas.
In 1975, natural gas constituted 29% of the total Illinois
energy:consumption and gasoline accounted for 16%.
From 1963' to 1975, gasoline consumption in Illionis increased
3.0% per year, total petroleum products increased 2.9% and natural
gas, 4.0%,
NUCLEAR:
The first commercial nuclear reactor in Illinois, Dresden I,
began generating electricity in 1960. '
In 1975, the fuel type experiencing the most rapid growth from
1963 to 1975 was nuclear fuel, increasing from 10.1 trillion BTU1:
. in 1963 to 210.0 trillion BTU's. '
SOLAR:
Although solar energy is still in the experimental stage, the goal
of the Illinois Solar Energy Program is to develop the state's
maximum capability for solar energy technology as soon as possible,
. thereby diversifying the energy base consistent with economic reason-
ableness and techoloqical feasibility.
The program will provide coordination of the state's efforts with
those of the federal government and the private sector to maximize
productivity and minimize duplication'~of research and development
effort.
-------
Projection for the initial market penetration for solar energy
heating/cooling systems is in the 1980-85 time frame.
ILLINOIS INCOME, 1976
Millions of Dollars
63,516
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
(By Type)
Wage and Salary Disbursements 54,485
Other Labor Income ' 4,216
Proprietors Income 4,815
Farm . . 1,270
Nonfarm . . . . 3,546
(By Industry) . . ;
Farm 1,501
Nonfarm 62,014
Private 53,387
Agricultural^ Service, Forestry,
Fisheries, and other 222
Agricultural Services 219
Forestry, Fisheries and Others 3
Mining 513
Coal Mining ' . 321
Oil 'and Gas Extraction . 97
Construction 3,573
Manufacturing "* . 18,858
Transporation and Public Utilities 4,993
Railroad Transportation 897
Trucking and Warehousing 1,302
Local and Interurban Transit 186
Transportation by Air 484
Pipeline Transportation NA
Wholesale Trade 4,860
Retail . 6,240'
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 4,424
Banking . . 1,4/6
Other Finance, Insurance, and
and Real Estate 2,948
'Real Estate (alone) 376
Services : 9,686
Hotels and Other Lodging . 252
Government and Government Enterprises 8,627
-------
.
. Total Labor Force for Illinois tn 1976 was 4,997,000.
Employment in the fuel sector (excluding Processing) was ? ioi*l of
18,450,
ENVIRONMENT:
Since the development of environmental awareness during the
late 1960's led to a decline in the use of higher sulfur coal,
greater emphasis was placed on the use of petroleum and natural
gas. However, with the "energy crisis," both industry and govern- .
ment are increasingly involved in either the revival of century
old processes for coal conversion or the research and development of
new technologies for coal utilization. These technologies encompass
low sulfur and participate emission burning, gasification of coal
to either a high, intermediate or low BTU content gas, and production
of low sulfur synthetic crude oil or liquid fuels.
The gasification of coal to a product gas or subsequent pipeline
quality gas has been a forerunner among the coal conversion tech-
nologies.
Only through continuing engineering research and expenditures of
large sums will the needed coal conversion technologies reach
productive stages.
When developed, these processes will utilize the vast coal reserves
in ways that could r«c*«-<2 « energy shortages and foreign source
dependence while at the same time preserving or improving the
environment.
-------
1975
Tff/UlONS Of BTU
VSNVN>,^>.->., » , ,
CONVtWION AMD IIHC LOSS J2» O
"v v^vvvvvvvVN
24
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR ILLINOIS
Agricultural Energy Requirements and Land Use Patterns in Illinois.
Illinois Division of Energy. Springfield, Illinois, 1976.
An Illinois Site for Coal con: Clean Boiler Fuels Project. Illinois
Department of Business and Economic Development, Division of Energy,
Springfield, Illinois, 1976.
Coal Conversion Technologies. Illinois Department of Business and
Economic Development, Division of Energy. 'Springfield, Illinois, 1975.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels .and Energy Data: United States by States and
Census Divisions, 197£7 Bureau ofMines, United States Department
of the Interior, 1977. .
Environmental Impact Determination: Based on the State Energy Conser-
vation Plan and Environmental Plan Assessment. The Office of
Energy Conservation, Federal Energy Administration, 1977 (?).
Illinois Energy Conservation Feasibility Report: Executive Summary.
Illinois Division of Energy, Department of Business and Economic
Development.. Springfield, Illinois, 1976.
Illinois Energy Consumption: 1963-1975. Illinois Department of Business
and Economic Development, Office of Research and Division of Energy.
Springfield, Illinois, 1977. >
Projected Illinois Energy Consumption: 1976-1980 and 1985. 111inois
Department of Business: and Economic Development, Office of Research
and Division of Energy. Springfield, Illinois, 1977.
Illinois technical/Economic Review Proposal for Funding Coalcon: Clean
Boiler Fuels Project. Department of Business and Economic Development,
Division of Energy. Springfield, Illinois, .1976.
Proposed Objectives for a Solar Energy Development Program in Illinois.
Illinois Department of Business and Economic Development-, Division
of Energy. Springfield, Illinois, 1975.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis,
Department of Commerce, 1977.
-------
INDIANA
"The Hoosier State"
Population (1975)
. Rank in Nation
Density (per square mile)
Land Area (Square Miles)
Rank in Nation
>
Per Capita Income
5,311,000
THh
146.9
36,097
38th
6,222
ENERGY:
Indiana Energy Consumption - 1.975
Trillion BTU Percent
Coal 1,032.2 45,6
Petroleum Products 736.3 32.5
Natural Gas . . 491.7 21.7
Hydro Power ' 4.8 . 0.2
Nuclear
Total Energy Consumed 2,251.2
' Total Energy Produced 572.0
Net Energy Imported 1,720.8
-------
ENERGY:
Coal:
e Indiana ranks 7th in the nation as a coal producing state.
e Coal consumption in Indiana was 46,928,000 of which
about 44% came from mines in the state.
Indiana imports coal from West Virginia, Virginia and
eastern Kentucky (22%}, from Illinois (16%), from western
Kentucky (9%) , from Wyoming (5%) and.the remainder from
Pennsylvania, Montana, and Utah.
Electric utilities used 58%. of the coal consumed in
the state; coke and gas plants used 31%; and the remainder
was used in industrial plants. . - \ -\
i
Despite consuming about twice the coal it produces,
20% of Indiana's coal production was shipped to customers
in the following states: Kentucky, 7%; Georgia, 5%;
Illinoia arid Wisconsin, 2% each; and the remainder to
Ohio, Tennessee, Michigan, Minnesota, and Missouri.
More than 99% of the coal was produced at 29 strip .
mines by 27 companies in 11 counties.
I
0 Peabody Coal Company was the state's largest producer
followed by Old Ben Coal Co.
About 39% of the coal was mined in Warwick County.
Ten mechanical cleaning plants produced 19,033,000 tons
of salable coal and 4,764,000 tons of refuse.
Spiral ing
prices prompted an increase in drilling.
o Reserves of Indiana coal for 1975 are estimated' as
10,714,400,000 tons.
In 1975 the state depended 'upon coal for 56% of its
energy supply.
-------
Petroleum:
0 Petroleum consumption for Indiana was 134,613,000 barrels
for 1975. This fuel, accounts for 1/3 of the state's
energy supply.
Proved oil reserves at the end of the year amounted . .
to 24,351,000 barrels.
Crude petroleum production declined 7%'in quantity but
increased 104% in value.
e Although increased drilling activity in Indiana is
expected to result in additional oil and gas discoveries,
the chances for the discovery of large new fields is low.
0 The number of major fields yielding 100,000 barrels or
more of oil in one year has declined from 25 iin T955
to 12 in 1975. .
0 Only.6 fields have produced in excess of 100,000 barrels
during each, year since 1955.
0 Seven petroleum refineries were in operation at the
beginning of the year with a combined crude oil distillation
capacity of 547,000 barrels per day. . ,
Natural Gas:
Natural gas production^decreased 36% in 1975. .
» The 176 million cubic feet produced in Indiana accounted
for only .03% of the 531,872 million cubic feet of gas
used by Indiana consumers. >.
t Natural gas consumption in the state was divided as follows:
Industrial, 51%; residential, 30%; commercial, 14%;
electric utilities, 3%; natural gas pipeline companies
and other customers, 2%. >
Proved natural gas reserves for Indiana at the end of the
year were 64,141 million cubic feet.
In 1975, Indiana consumed 481,829 mill ion cubic.feet
of gas. ,
, The state depends upon natural gas for 22% of its energy
supply.
-------
Nuclear:
Indiana has no nuclear plants operating at the present
but two plants are to come on line in 1982the Bailey
Generating Station at WestEhester and .the Marble Hill
. Nuclear Power Station: Unit I. By 1984, the second
: Marble Hill Nuclear Station, Unit II, will be on line.
Hydro:
Hydro power contribution to Indiana's total energy.
consumption in 1975 was 444 million KWHR or 4.8 trillion BTUs.
ECONOMY:
Indiana Income -. 1976
Total Labor and .Proprietors Income
(By Type)
Wage and Salary Disbursements
I
Other Labor Income
Proprietors Income
Farm
Non Farm
(By Industry) .
Farm
(
Non Farm
Private
Agricultural Services
Forestry and Fisheries
Mining
Coal Mining
Oil & Gas Extraction
Construction
Millions of Dollars
$26,300
21,611
2,201
.2,488
.904
1,585
1,059
25,241
22,099
43
168
. NA
NA
1,387
-------
Manufacturing 10,637
Transportation & Public Utilities 1,716
Railroad Transportation 294
Trucking and Warehousing 561
Local & Urban Transit 43
Transportation by Air 27
Pipeline Transportation 8
Wholesale Trade 1,455
Retail Trade 2,571
i "
Finance, Ins. & Real Estate* 1,062
Banking 293
v
Real Estate 104
Services . 3,060
Government & Government Enterprises 3,142
Federal, Civilian '619
Federal., Mi 1 itary 114
Local and State 2,409
Total Labor Force for Indiana in 1975 was 2,394,,000.
i
The fuel sector (excluding processing) employed 3,540
people the same year.
Manufacturing is the state's major industry, accounting
for $10,637 million of state's 1976 income.
o Government and Government Enterprises parlayed
$3,142 million dollars into the state in 1976.
-------
INDIANA
UNITS TRILLIONS Of &TU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED. - 172O.O
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - ./S72.O
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - zzsi.s
POPULATION ' 5311OOO
\ -v » *
1 Of AlAUOS SCIlNflfIC
25
-------
Bibliography for Indiana
The Book of States. 1976 - 1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and
Census Divisions, 1975. (Draft - January 1978.) . Energy..Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Coal Data: 1976. National Coal Association. Washington , D, C. 1977.
Indiana Fact Book, 1976. State Planning.Services Agency.. Indianapolis,
Indianapolis, Indiana, 1976.
Minerals Yearbook: 1974, Vbl II: Area Reports: Domestic. Bureau of
. .Mines, U.S. Government Printing Office. Washington;, D.C., 1977.
-------
MICHIGAN
The Wolverine State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
9,157,000 (1975 estimate)
7th
56,817
22nd
$5,978
22nd
SUMMARY:
Michigan is the world's largest producer of automobiles and
one of the most populous states. It extends across two
peninsulas linked by one of the world's longest suspension
bridges. Nearly 75 percent of the state's population is
urban and is heavily concentrated in the industrialized centers
of the Lower Peninsula. Although Michigan is well endowed
with mineral reserves, the state produces only 4 percent of
its total energy needs. In 1975, Michigan produced 8 percent
of its oil needs, 10 percent of its natural gas needs,, and
imported virtually all of its coal needs.
ENERGY:
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of Btu
2635.1
255.5
2835.2
Michigan Energy Consumption - 1975
Percent
Coal ' 26.2
Petroleum Products 37.7
Natural Gas 35.5
Hydropower 0.4
Nuclear Power 0.2
-------
Coal production in Michigan was first recorded in 1860. Coal
mining became an important industry after 1897 and peaked in 1907,
when a total of 2 million tons was produced by 37 mines. From
1923-52, annual production of'coal did not exceed 1.million tons.
In 1949, with only one mine operating, production declined to
approximately 12,000 tons. Active mining ceased when that mine,
the Swan Creek mine at St. Charles, closed in 1952. In 1974, a
strip mine was opened in Ingham County and was expected to produce
about 10,000 tons annually. This coal is being sold locally to an
electric generating facility.
Oil production in Michigan increased dramatically after 1972 as
a result of Niagaran reef development in the northern Lower
Peninsula. In 1975 oil production amounted to about 24 million
barrels, up from 14.6 million in 1973. This new oil field is
outproducing the State's vast Albion-Scipio field that peaked
in 1960. The northern Lower Peninsula accounted for almost
50 percent of the state's oil production in 1974.
Estimated crude oil reserves at the end of 1975 were 93,312
thousand barrels.
Total imports of crude oil via pipeline from Western and Midwestern
states and Canada amounted to 42,099,556 barrels in 1974.
Canadian crude amounted to about 64 percent of the total. The
Canadian government has announced that crude oil and natural gas
exports to the United States will be eliminated in the early
1980s.
There are seven petroleum refineries in Michigan with a daily
capacity of 178,117 barrels. Primary sources of crude oil for
these operations are Canada and Michigan with some oil coming
from Wyoming and Louisiana. The refineries are scattered through-
out Michigan 's Lower Peninsula. All of them produce gasoline
motor fuel, home heating oils, and residual industrial fuel. Several
also manufacture asphalt, jet fuels, solvents, and petrochemical
feedstocks.
NAWRAL GAS:
JLt.
Michigan's gas production, like oil, increased after 1972 because
of Niagaran reef development. Gas production totaled 69,133 million
cubic feet in 1974, as compared to 44,579 million cubic feet in 1973
and 34,221 million cubic feet in 1972. Production in 1974 was
the highest ever recorded.
-------
Natural gas reserves for Michigan are 1,458 billion cubic feet.
Gas is imported to Michigan via pipelines from Texas, Louisiana,
Oklahoma, and Kansas.
Natural gas processing plants in Michigan have a daily total
capacity of 600 million cubic feet.
NUCLEAR POWER:
There are three nuclear power plants in Michigan -- Big Rock Point
Nuclear Plant (1955), Palisades Nuclear Power Station (1971), and
Donald C. Cook Plant: Unit 1 (1975). Several others are under
construction or in the planning stages.
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force
Fuel Sector (excluding processing)
1975 Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
Nonfarm
Private
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
Durable Goods
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate .
Servi ces
I Government and Government Enterprises
1975 Estimate
3,922,000
3,096
Minions of Dollars
42,219
580
41,638
35,193
85
242
1,879
16,620
13,810
2,339
2,431
1,550
5,914
-6,446
-------
Durable $oods manufacturing has provided around 80 percent
of the employment in the state's manufacturing sector for
the past 25 years. Although manufacturing has been declining
as a percentage of total employment, the state is still highly
dependent on durable goods manufacturing.
Employment in Manufacturing Industries - 1976
SIC Code '
24
25
33
34
35
36
37
21,30,31
20
22,23
26
27
28,29
19,32,
38,39
Lumber and Wood Products
Furniture and Fixtures
Primary Metals
Fabricated Metals
Machinery, Non-Electrical
Electrical Machinery
Transportation Equipment
Other Non-Durable Goods
Food and Kindred Products
Textile Mill Products and Apparel
Paper and Applied Products
Printing, Publishing, "and Allied
Industries
Chemicals, Petroleum, and Related
Other Durable Goods
Total Employed
13,394
19,826
87,601
124,307
136,534
38,845
382,784
31,829
50,300
25,161
23,679
30,837
47,911
38,698
The tourist industry,.the state's second largest industry,
is dependent on water resources that are now threatened
by pollution.
Agriculture is also an important segment of Michigan's economy.
The number of individual farms (a total of 80,000) is slightly
under half the number in 1950, although the average farm size
has increased from 111 acres in 1950 to 155 acres at present.
-------
In 1975, Michigan farmers received $1.7 billion for their cash
crops and other marketable produce. The Department of Agriculture
has estimated the total value of the agricultural industry in
Michigan in 1975 was $8.5 billion, when the outlay for processing,
marketing, and transportation of agricultural produce is included.
Chief cash crops in order of importance are corn, hay, winter wheat,
and dry beans.
Mineral products in order of worth are
and natural gas.
iron ore, petroleum, cement,
-------
UNITS -
TRILLIONS OF BTU
2635. J
NET £N£PGY IMPORTED - 2635.1
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 255.5
-
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMIO - 2835^
POPULATION 9157OOO
>VWN-\-v» »,,,,,,
CONVtRSFON AND LINE LOSS 511.0
x v ^>-v-vvw^W
'. IMPORT OIL AND NCI
96».2 ..._-.
SCttNnrtc
-------
MICHIGAN BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of the States, 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council
of State Governments, Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: Unite'd States by
States, and Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978},"
Energy Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R.8., R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University
of California, June 1977.
Minerals Yearbook-1974, Volume II, United States Department of the
Interior.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8,
Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
di:,:.Ji;-'M:.L^M^J
MINNESOTA
The North Star State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mi.:
3,926,000 {1975 estimate)
19th
JS&fr ₯?.<5"
79,289 sq. mi.
14th
$5,762
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
energy rts0Lirc.es
4-L,
TihC
Minnesota has no -energy resources of its .......... own» The state is an
importer of traditional fuels and a large exporter of agricultural
products, iron pellets, and manufactured goods. A lack of energy
resources combined with a northern location puts Minnesota in a
vulnerable position. Electric power plants are already converting
to coal, while fuel oil is being substituted for gas in other in-
dustries, such as iron mining (taconite processing) and pulp and
paper companies. But fuel oil is only a short-term alternative
for these industries, because local refineries are being phased
out of Canadian crude oil, which has supplied the majority (about
88 percent) of Minnesota's annual oil imports. Unless alternative
supplies of crude oil or refined products are secured by 1981, the
shortage of energy will become a serious problem to most industries
in the state.
LONG-TERM: ~
Over the long term, facilities must be replaced in all Minnesota
industries in order to use cheaper and more available fuels, such as
coal and nuclear power. There are more than 300 Minnesota firms whose
fuel needs might make a low-Btu coal gasification system feasible, if
the cost of coal transport could be lowered by the use of unit trains.
Minnesota Gas Co. has proposed building a demonstration peat gasifica-
tion plant, which might be in small-scale production by 1982 and full-
scale production by the end of the 1980' s. The Minnesota Energy Agency
believes that by 1985 only three precent of Minnesota homes would be
solar-equipped.
-------
ENERGY:
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of Btu's
1213.4
2.5
1193.7
Minnesota Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
17.4
44.1
28.8
1.0
- 8.7
In the past, Minnesota and the midwestern states have followed the
national pattern of an average annual increase in electrical energy of
7.3 percent. This growth rate doubled electrical energy use every 10
years. From now through 1985, electric demand in Minnesota is projected
to grow 5.7 percent annually.
Electric demand is expected to grow rapidly in the industrial sector
due to expansion of iron mining and taconite processing plants in the
northern part of the state. These plants have already converted out of
natural gas to fuel oil. It is expected that they will eventually shift
to coal. Shifts out of natural gas and continued growth of production
activity in all sectors of industry will require increasing amounts of
fuel oil and coal. By 1985, demands for these two fuels in energy-
intensive industries will be double their 1974 consumption.
Large industries in Minnesota may be grouped into three main classes
with respect to energy intensities and employment potentials:
1. Energy-intensive, resource-based industries, such as iron
mining (taconite processing) and pulp and paper.
2.. Labor-intensive food processing tied to the large agricultural
base.
3. Specialty manufacturing in electronics, medical, and other
equipment.
-------
Coal: ..' " ' 'r;-y. .'x ' ''.-"";: "V .-.'.'*:..' :"''-Yiv ,' . .." " ;: "'
Coal requirements for electric utilities are projected to reach
19 million tons in 1985, or twice the mid-1970 consumption level.
Major electric utilities in the state are building coal-fired
power plants that will replace or add to the base load and inter-
mediate load systems. -.,
Natural Gas: ,
Northern Natural Gas Company supplies 94 percent of the gas consumed
in Minnesota. This represented 28 percent of all energy used in the state
in 1975. Northern's pipeline system extends from the supply-gathering
areas of Texas, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Kansas, and Montana to the principal
market areas of Nebraska, Iowa, South Dakota, Wisconsin, Michigan, and
Minnesota. In 1974, 36 percent of all gas sold by Northern went to
Minnesota. Since 1968, Northern has experienced a reduced level of gas
acquisitions. The company projects a further decline of 2 percent per
year, although the supplies available to Minnesota will decrease at a
slightly faster rate according to the company plan. Northern has announced
that it will phase out large commercial and industrial heating customers
by 1981. By that time, large volume interrupt!ble* industrial customers
will require 87 trillion Btu's from other energy sources.
Natural gas demand by industries is expected to fall dramatically
as they respond to a combination of user penalties and incentives.
Although natural gas will be phased out for large commercial users,
supplies to the residential and small commercial sectors are expected to
increase. The majority of urban homes in the state are heated.with
natural gas.
A company that buys "interruptible" natural gas is not allowed
to burn gas during the colder parts of the winter months. These
customers keep "standby" propane or oil available for use when
they are "interrupted."
-------
Petroleum:
p
'l
Refinery Location
Koch , Pine Bend, Minnesota
Ashland St. Paul Park, Minnesota
Conoco Wrenshall, Minnesota
Murphy Superior, Wisconsin
\
Total:
Proportion of
1974 Average Crude Runs
Daily Runs From Canadian
(Barrels/Day) Sources (percent)
82,000
55,955
21,077
28,536
167,668
79
89
100
Source: U.S. Bureau of Mines, Mineral Industry Survey,
"Petroleum Refineries in .the U.S. and Puerto Rico,"
(Jan. 1, 1974 refinery capacities).
There are four refineries in the Minnesota area. The outputs of
these refineries are essential to the state's.energy supply^ rgpresent-
ing the equivalent of 39 percent of-crude oilicomiog go these refineries
came via pipeline from Canada. (A small percentage came from North Dakota
and Kansas via pipeline. Th'e remaining, about five percent, came by barge
from southern states.) After the Arab oil embargo in 1973, the Canadian
government announced that it would gradually taper off its exports of
crude oil to the United States and would end exports entirely by 1981.
This halt in the flow of crude oil from Canada will occur simultaneously
with an increased need for oil in the state, as industries make short-
term shifts from natural gas to fuel oil. A precarious energy balance
may appear during the early 1980s. It is hoped that Minnesota will be
able to receive crude oil brought to the lower 48 states via the Alaskan
pipeline by the 1981 deadline.
As large commercial users shift out of natural gas to fuel oil,
problems of supply and storage will arise.
Approximately 53 percent of Minnesota farms are dependent on a
regular supply of Liquid Petroleum Gas (primarily propane) for crop
drying and/or home heating.
. I
J_n
0(
t-
-------
Hydropower;
No new hydro plants are planned before 1985, but electricity will
be imported from hydro plants in Manitoba and the Oakotas before that
time.
Nuclear Power-y ' \
There are three nuclear power plants in operation in Minnesota:
Monticello Nuclear Generating Plant (1971); Prairie Island
Nuclear Generating Plant: Unit 1 (1973); and Prairie Island
Nuclear Generating Plant: Unit 2 (1974). No other nuclear
plants are planned before 1985.
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force
Fuel Sector (excluding processing)
1975 Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
Nonfarm
Private ..
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing .
Durable Goods
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
''< '. Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
", Services
', Government and Government Services
* Not Available
"'I "." '";ll TT-'V;-;, :?T|']~-' S7";!^~. <-"-' 'y'ipLV1" ^,?.'i?'-' ''
. . i« -.:' ,V .' . ' '.' \ :.:>1. )'.:.i;?; ' ,-,-. : .*
1975 Estimate
1,799,000
31
Millions of Dollars
17,659
1,239
16,420
13,656 "i
\
47
254
1,058
4,168
NA*
1,367
1,529
884
2,539
2,764
-------
.»;;V." il-r ":7f''
w«{'.-;, . J j-, I.-.: ;^i:
..v ,'*- -.
i.;",.;-.: i,->. .:.--'-,>'~.
Manufacturing dominates the state economy, but primary industries,
such as agriculture and mining, are equally-important. Finance and
trade and services are also important generators of income.
Five manufacturing groups use over 80 percent of all the energy
consumed by manufacturers in Minnesota. These five employ over 45
percent of the manufacturing labor force and generate 54 percent of
the dollar value added in the state. They are:
Food and Kindred Products
Paper and Allied Products
\
Stone, Clay, and Glass
Primary Metal Industries
Machinery except Electrical
' Energy Consumption
.33%
24%
1. 9%
81
.6%
Subtotal
All Other Manufacturing
TOTAL
80%
20%
100%~
The industrial sector of the Minnesota economy will bear the burden
of price increases and penalties for the use of natural gas and oil, as
well as capital costs for conversion to coal. All of these problems can
affect employment.
Shutdown of the .four regional oil refineries would result in a direct
loss of 900 jobs. The total (direct and indirect) effect would result in
a loss of 4,500 jobs.
Over 75 percent of the people in the rural areas in Minnesota use oil
for heat (compared with 25 percent of city residents). The annual fuel
bill of a rural family heating with fuel oil is almost double the cost
of an urban family using natural gas. If a typical rural family uses
1200 gallons of fuel oil a year and the price increases 7% cents a
gallon, the added cost is close to $100.
-------
t
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - If 13.4
TOTAL CNSRGr PRODUCED 2.3
TOTAL EN£RGr CONSUMED 1193.7
POPULATION - . 3926OOO
IMPOM ''" NATURAL S AS
AlAttOS SCItNTIFtC lAtO*AtO*r
34
-------
MINNESOTA BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book.of the States, 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council of State
Governments, Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Date: United States by States,
and Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978)," Energy
Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
"The Impact of Northern Natural Gas Company's Curtailment Plan on
Minnesota," Minnesota Energy Agency, July 1976.
"Implications for Minnesota of Canadian Crude Oil Export Curtailments,"
Minnesota Energy Agency, June 1976.
"Interfuel Substitution in Minnesota Industries," Minnesota Energy
Agency, February 1977.
Kidman, E.B., R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975," ' Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California, June 1977.
"The National Energy PlanEffect on Minnesota," Minnesota Energy
Agency, May 24, 1977.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8, Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
OHIO -.
"THE BUCKEYE STATE"
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income
10,743,000
6th
262.2
40,975 sq.mi
35th
$6,412
SHORT-TERM: ...
State officials are optimistic that Ohio, both the largest
coal consuming state and a major producer., can accommodate future
energy development.
Air pollution control is the big issue affecting local air
quality, and state coal production.
Protection of air quality is hurting chances for further develop-
ment along the heavily industrialized Ohio River and other traditional
manufacturing areas in the state. Of the worst polluters many are
old facilities where environmental compliance could be prohibitively
expensive.
With installation of air pollution control devices, additional
water and solid waste problems are created for these highly industrialized
areas. . ~
. The proliferation of power, plants along the Ohio River has hurt air
quality througout Appalachian Ohio, and further .plants are expected to
further pollute. This is despite compliance with the Best Available
Control Technology (BACT).
Best Available Control Technology techniques such as flue gas
desulfurization favor the high sulfur coal of Ohio. -Under BACT Ohio
firms and those in nearby states would seek the cheapest coal' rather
than importing low sulfur western coal.
LONG-TERM:
With coal considered a desirable energy alternative to dwindling
natural gas and untrustworthy petroleum supplies, Ohio has a better
fuel outlook than present. In coal gasffication and in flufdized-bed
combustion, a cleaner burning fuel is created from the coal base. Coal
-------
gasification plants cost from three-quarters to a million and a quarter
dollars. A number of states have them in the planning stages. Ohio
does not.
Shale gasification is another type of advanced technology that promises
to benefit the state.
More than half the state lies
fuel. Estimates predict 60 to 70
in the Ohio shales.
atop Devonian shale, a rich fossil
trillion cubic feet of natural gas
ECONOMY:
A major industrial state, Ohio produces many heavy industrial
goods. For the past five years a list of its top income products shows
machinery except electrical goods, primary, metals, fabricated metal
products, and motor vehicles and equipment in order of income.
An estimate of the 1976 income for machinery production other than
electrical shows about three and a third billion dollars. Figures for
primary metals reveal somewhat over three billion dollars for 1976.
The state's industry- is mature or aging and it is concentrated in
durable goods. Besides iron and steel making, it is mainly in chemicals,
rubber, stone, plastics products plus a sizeable share in food and kindred
products. Glass and clay products are also important. Most of this
industrial'output is sold nationally and internationally in highly
competitive markets. . . '
Currently, farm income in Ohio is in decline. The 1976 estimates
for farm income list it at"$662 million, down from $734 million the
previous year's estimate. 1976 was the first year of actual decline
in figures. Key crops are corn, oats, and hay. Dairy products also
provide substantial income.
October 1976 employment figues show about 275,000 without work.
The Ohio rate/\is very close to the National in Fall, 1977, of 7.7%;
earlier the figure for Ohio had been 9.1%.
Of particular concern to the Ohio industrial community is the
economic.health of the primary metals industry. It employs'about
160,000 workers, and is especially heavily interrelated with the
rest of the economy.
Metal mining accounted for about $9 million dollars of income .in
1974, up' a million from the totals for the two previous years.
A. year
-------
COAL:
Ohio, is a major producer of coal. Income from recent years show
climbing amounts from soft coal production despite the high sulfur
content of the state's coal. In 1974 it produced 46 million tons of
bituminous and lignite coals from 257 coal mines.
Ohio possesses vast reserves of recoverable coal. Twenty billion
tons is the current estimate. The state's coal resource is estimated
at roughly double the recoverable figure.
Like Ohio coal already dug, Ohio coal reserves have high sulfur
contents. Only slightly more than half of a per cent of the reserves
are thought to have a sulfur content of one per cent or less. About
65%.has a sulfur content of more than three percent.
At present .low-sulfur coal is being imported into.Ohio so coal
users can continue to use their state's higher sulfur coals (3 to 5%)
in blends with the 1.5 to 2.5 sulfur coals.
coals.
The later are often Western
Ohio relies very heavily on both coal and natural gas as"energy
sources. Forty one percent of Ohio's energy supply comes from coal.
This is 250 percent more than the national average of 17%.
In 1974 Ohio consumed about 71 million tons of coal compared with
46 million tons produced. .
In the residential and commercial area coal accounted in 1974
for only one percent of energy usage, oil accounted for about a fifth
and gas accounted for about three-fifths. ,
. In the industrial area coal and natural gas each provided about
two-fifths of the needs and oil provided close to 10%.
For 1974 Ohio consumed 42 percent of its energy in the form of
bituminous coal and lignite, 27.9% in petroleum products, and 29.9%
in natural gas. .
NATURAL GAS: . .
Dependence upon natural gas continues high despite numbers of
large commercial firms turning to other fuels.
Various industrial users of large and also medium size have
been drilling their own gas wells for supplemental natural gas
supplies. In Ohio the ratio for finding natural gas to dry wells
.is. about 85%. The individual company can either use its own natural
-------
gas.produced at hand or, as is more commonly the case, may take out
the amount from the pipeline that they have sold into the pipeline
at some other place. -
Ten percent of the state's nautral gas needs are met by gas wells
within the state. .
Ohio was the state most hurt by--the natural gas shortages last'year.
It has been enduring lesser curtailments since 1970 ,.with upped demand
from the cold. Curtailments on individual boilers have been at 90 percent
of full usage demand since September, 1977.
Last winter with upped demands due to cold weather, most industrial
users of natural gas in Ohio were forced to cut back operations sharply
or to close. Thousands of retailers sharply cut business hours.
ELECTRICITY:
In power generation 57% of the fuel came from coal.
There are a total of nine nuclear reactors either licensed to
operate or being planned or built. Most are only plans.
Statistically, the ten million KWH produced by the state's single-
hydroelectric plant does not appear.
ALTERNATE ENERGY SOURCES:
Wind power as an energy, source stands out in a demonstration project
near Sandusky, Ohio. NASA is .operating a 100 KW wind generator that
produces electricity when the wind blows more than nine miles an hour.
The 100 foot tower has two large blades.
No geothermal production is envisioned, because no probable sites
exist in Ohio. ''
ENVIRONMENT: ' ' '
About half of the coal mined in Ohio comes from strip mining. This
has scarred the landscape and polluted the water in the coal mining -
region, the eastern half of the state.
Several Ohio cities are using solid waste combined with pulverized
coal to produce fuel.
The wet scrubbing systems used in flue gas desulfurization processes
produce a sludge expected to be used largely in electric utility systems.
There are concerns that too much land will be used if disposed in ponds.
Water pdllution problems are worries too.
-------
f
111***
11!
if
1
TRILLIONS OF BW
NfT fNERGY tMfOffrfO - ttO3.8
TOTAL fNffTGr PRODifCeD - t!63.l
TO ML £N£RGY CONSUMfD - 3746.3
POPULATION - - tO799OOO
i&;
fe-^
m
;,f..
'iij
IOS AtAMOS SClfHtirtC
'i '".''' "'"'f jff /' ""'
'"fft?y?g' v
-------
OHIO - BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. -The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976
Crump, Lulie. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and Census '
Divisions, 1975. [Draft - January 1978). Energy Information Administrati on,
U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R. B, Barrett, R. J.;, and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for 1975."
Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California. June 1977.
Ohio Energy and Resource Development Agency: 1976 Annual Report.
"Ohio Energy Facts." Department of Economic and Community Development,State of
Ohio. Columbus, Ohio.
i
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S.
Department of Commerce, 1977. . .
Shott, Andy. Legislative assistant to Congressman Gradison. 'Telephone
Interview. January 1978. .
The Washington Post. January 12, 1978. .col. 5,page 11. .
-------
n .
v
WISCONSIN
The.Badger State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mil
4,589,000
15th
84.2
54,464 sq. mi
25th
$5,588
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
Wisconsin's energy situation for the near future is similar to that of
most other non-energy-producing states; she has little control over supplies
of conventional energy. Wisconsin imported 98 per cent of its energy needs
in 1977, mostly in the form of fossil energy. In addition, Wisconsin im-
ports sizeable amounts of nuclear-generated electricity. The state is still
a net exporter of electricity, but these exports are steadily declining.
The state produces no fossil fuel of any kind and has not discovered any to
date. The state's previous dependence on crude oil supplies from Canada is
decreasing, but Wisconsin and Minnesota's refineries were dependent on Cana-
dian crude for 85 per cent of their feedstock needs in 1976. Wisconsin is
a net energy importer.
LONG-TERM:
In the long run, Wisconsin hopes to decrease its dependence on limited
energy resources through conservation, emerging technologies, and increased
efficiency in the use of one of the oldest forms of ,heat energy --.wood.
The state has initiated an ambitious conservation pl'an, aimed at. reducing
energy growth needs to 1.2 per cent annually by 1985, a figure which is well
within the nationally-proposed growth rate of 2.0 per cent annually. This
plan, as scheduled, will pare 99.85 trillion BTU from the Federal Energy
Administration (now D.O.E.) projection for 1980 for the state. A great
deal of this proposed conservation must come from home and institutional
heat use, a major factor in Wisconsin energy use because of the state's
long, cold winters. Another important factor in Wisconsin's plan for energy
saving is the implementation of solar energy technology in homes and busi-
nesses. An initial survey shows 62 solar-heated buildings in existence in
the state and as many as 100 planned for 1978. The state is studying alter-
nate methods of encouraging solar usage, including: financial incentives,
the leasing of solar hot.water heaters by gas and electric utilities, state-
funded demonstrations and guaranteed markets. Finally, from 25 to 40_per
cent of rural houses in Wisconsin now rely-on wood heating, representing
approximately 1.2 trillion BTU consumption with a potential for tripling
-------
this figure. The state has 14.5 mill ion acres capable of producing contin-
uous crops of wood, but projections'* show that a shortfall could occur within
25-years in the state, without an increase in consumption of wood products.
The future of this basic energy source remains clouded in Wisconsin.
ENERGY:
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Wisconsin Energy Consumption - 1975
Trillion BTU
303.2
509.8
379.3
25.6
'109.7
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported
Percent
22.8
38.4 .
28.6
!-9
8.3
5.9 Trillion BTU
1287.1 Trillion BTU
1317.5 Trillion BTU
Coal: . --.''.
Coal is an important source of energy for the state.
The largest coal-consuming sector of the state is the electric utility
sector, followed by the industrial sector.
The use of coal in electrical generation declined in Wisconsin from 1972
to 1974 because of air quality standards, but it is again on the rise.
. The majority of Wisconsin's coal, comes from Illinois, Virginia, West
Virginia and Kentucky. .
Wisconsin has no known coal reserves and produced none in 1975.
Natural Gas and Petroleum .Products: '
Natural gas is a major source of energy for the state.
largest source of energy utilized.
It is the second
The total use of natural gas in the state declined by 5.1 per cent from
1972 to 1976. .The.use of natural gas declined for electrical generation and
industry, while increasing for home use.
The household-commercial sector is the largest user of natural gas in the
state, followed by the industrial and electric utility sectors.
-------
«. Petroleum products account for the single largest usage of energy in
the state. "
,« The transportation sector is the largest consumer of petroleum products
in the.state, followed by the household-commercial and industrial
sectors.
The majority of Wisconsin's refined petroleum products comes from the
Oklahoma-Kansas and Illinois-Indiana areas.
Wisconsin has one refinery, with a daily capacity of 45,000 barrels.
The refinery is mostly dependent on supplies of Canadian crude.
The use of residual fuels is showing an increase as natural gas sup-
plies become limited.
Wisconsin has no known reserves of crude oil or natural gas and pro-
duced none in 1975.
Hydro-Power:
Hydro-power is a minor source of energy for the state.
In 1975, Wisconsin had 76 hydro-power stations in operation.
. Since there are few economical hydro-power dam sites left to be ex-
ploited in the state, the current trend is toward raising the capac-
ity of generating plants. . .
Nuclear Power:
,« Nuclear power is a growing source of energy in the state. 33,4 per
cent of Wisconsin's electricity was steam-nuclear-generated in 1975.
Wisconsin had 3 nuclear power generating plants in 1975 and also im-
ports nuclear-generated power.
ECONOMY:
Total Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $)
Farm : . ' 874
Agricultural Services 55
Mining 41
.Construction 1,030
Manufacturing 6,855
-------
Total Income by Industry cont.
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services
Government and.Government Enterprises
1,175
1,192
2,003
839
2,683
2,852
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $19.599 million
in 1975. The total labor force for the state was 2;128,000 persons for
the same year.
,The production of energy in Wisconsin is a minor segment of-the economy
of the .state. .
Agriculture is a keystone of the Wisconsin economy.
.In 1974, Wisconsin had 105,000 farms; total farm acreage was 19,600,000.
Rising energy, costs are adversely affecting Wisconsin fanners. Since 40
per cent of the state's trucking capacity is engaged in agricultural trans-
portation, the availability and cost of energy is an important factor for
the agricultural sector.
It is estimated that Wisconsin farmers alone used over.$72.5 million in
fuel and oil in transporting agricultural and food products in 1976.
Tourism is a major contributor to the economy of the state.
The 30,781 businesses directly associated with serving recreationalists
and tourists represent 25.7 per cent of the state's total retail/service
establishment. .
A large potential for energy conservation exists in the hospitality in-
dustry. Studies are being conducted in the feasibility of utilizing wood
burning as a back-up source of heat for these establishments, especially in
the northern areas of the state.
Wisconsin has a large timber industry with room for expansion.
Wisconsin is testing a 200-equation econometric model of its economy to
enable the state to plan its economic future.
-------
ENVIRONMENT:
Land and water:
The utilization of forestry products for wood burning back-up heat in
the state carries with it the danger of-depleting Wisconsin's timber
resources, attendant problems of erosion.and silt build-up in rivers
and streams and increased danger from accidental fires caused by
persons unfamiliar with wood burning.
Air:
* The problems of increased coal usage by Wisconsin utilities and paper
industry stem especially from increased air pollution.
-------
I.
li.
UNITS - Tffm IONS of art/
Her ENERGY IMPORTED - t377.S
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 5.9
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 1287.1
POPULATION - : ~~^._ 46O7OOO
1-3'
I Of AtAMOf tCllMTIf/C l*IO*AtO#r
i.
60
-------
J
BIBLIOGRAPHY - WISCONSIN
Aigner, V. W., Erwin, C. P., and Osborne, M. J. Wisconsin Energy Use
1972-1976. Wisconsin Office of State Planning and Energy, Wiscon-
sin. Department of Administration. Madison, Wisconsin, September 1977.
Armstrong, John and Hudak,' Linda. Optional Methods of Encouraging the
Use ofSolar Energy. Wisconsin Office of State Planning and Energy,
Wisconsin Department of Administration. Madison, Wisconsin, May 1977,
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The'Council of State Gov-
ernments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Bowman, Joseph D. and Erwin, Chesley P. Wisconsin Energy Use Statistics:
Results from DNR Surveys. Energy Systems and Policy Research Group,
Institute for Environmental Studies, University of Wisconsin Mad-
ison. Madison, Wisconsin, October 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Ener.gyJ)atajUnited__S_tat_es_ by States and
Census^ PivisionsV 1975". fDraft~~^~January" 1978)'. Energy information
Administration, U. S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R. B,, Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California. June 1977.
A Proposal to the U." S. Energy Research and Development Administration.
Wisconsin Energy Extension Service. Madison, Wisconsin, June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System.
Department of Commerce. 1977.
Bureau of Economic Analysis, U. S.
A Re v.i ew of W1 s con si n' s " 302" Program. (State-level Economic Development
Program Pursuant to Section 302 of the Public Works and Economic Dev-.
elopment Act 1965, as Amended 1974). Office of State Planning and
Energy. Madison, Wisconsin. I
Smith, Tom, et. al. Home Winterization: A Technical Report'. Wisconsin
Office of State Planning and Energy, Wisconsin Department of Adminis-
tration. Madison, Wisconsin, 1977. .
Statistics of Wisconsin Public Utilities: 1976-1975-1974 Electric* Gas,
Telephone^ Water and Heating UtiVHies. Public Service Commission of
Wisconsin, Bulletin No. 8. November 1977.
Summary of Wisconsin State Energy Conservation Plan. (Submitted to the
Federal Energy Administration May 13, 1977).Wisconsin Office of State
Planning and Energy. May 1977.
-------
ARKANSAS
Land of Opportunity
Population:
. Rank in Nation:
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Per Capita.Income:
2,035,000
33rd
51,945 sq. mi
27th
.39.1
$4,934
SUMMARY: .
An important agricultural state, Arkansas also has growing industries
and ranks near the midpoint among the states in mineral production value.
Petroleum is Arkansas's most valuable mineral, in production figures.
FUTURE: .
Outlook for the Arkansas gas industry is for continued development
of the gas resources in northern Arkansas and possible eastward
extension of the production area.
Potentially productive areas for oil and gas production are a
20-county area north of the Arkansas River plus the Desha basin in .
Southeastern Arkansas^ " -.
ENERGY:
. Arkansas has about 7,500 oil wells in 177 fields. The oil fields of
Nevada, Ouachita, and Union counties have produced considerable amounts
of gas. -Its value though has been minor compared with the value of the
oil-. ..
The other five counties that are oil producing are: Miller, Lafayette,
Columbia, Calhoun, and Bradley. They are all in the Gulf Coastal Plains
of South Arkansas.
Arkansas has crude
in 19.75 was 16.133
NATURAL GAS: .
. o t
oil reserves of 95.662 million barrels.
million barrels.
Production
In January of 1977 there were 60 gas fields in 11 counties and 29 fields,
During 1976 there was 91,934,499 thousand cubic feet of gas marketed as
compared with 91,767,525 thousand cubic feet during 1975.
The gas production area in Arkansas centers in the Ozark Plateau and
Arkansas Valley Region. The Arkoma basin along the Arkansas River Valley
is the most important gas area in the state.
-------
- ,'
I '
The leading counties in gas production are Franklin, Sebastian, Crawford,
Johnson, and Pope. '
Reserves of natural gas are estimated at V.993 trillion cubic feet.
Production in 1975 was 116 million cubic feet. .
Natural gas liquids produced in 1975 totalled.603,000 barrels. Reserves
are 3.852 million barrels of natural gas liquids.
COAL:
Arkansas has coal reserves of roughly 400 million tons. Three-quarters
q.f this is bituminous coal and lignite.
The'state, produced 488-thousand tons of bituminous coal and lignite in
1975. .
Arkansas Energy Consumption - 1975
Trillion BTU
Percent
Coal ;
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
.9
318.7
267.5
37.5
. 52.0
.1
'47.2
.39.5
5.5
7.7
234.9 Trillion BTU
678.0 Trillion BTU
447.5 Trillion BTU
ECONOMY: . .
; Food and related products, lumber and wood products, and electric and
electronic equipment are the too three manufactured goods of Arkansas.
The -food category led with $256 million. The other two categories had
roughly $200 million each in income for 1976.
i i
Paper and allied products follows closely with $173 million.
'In agriculture,cotton accounts for 48% of farm income in 1976. It
was fifth among the states in production. Arkansas was first among the
states in rice production in 1976. It was third in the number of chickens,
and fourth in turkeys.
-------
Petroleum is the state's main mineral product. Arkansas produces by
far the most bauxite mined in the U. S. It leads the nation also in
production of bromide and vanadium.
ENVIRONMENT:
With mining and agriculture and manufacturing each strong in Arkansas's
economy, the state has great variety in its pollution problems.
The coal mined in Arkansas is surface mined.
The manufacture of paper and allied products is a major industry in
Arkansas. In 1976 income from .it .was $173 million, up from $135 million
the year before. .
.Making paper and allied products is a major industrial polluter. Fumes
carrying sulfur and smelly wastes entering rivers are the common by-products.
The large quantities of wastewaters produced from making paper contain
large loading of biochemical oxygen demand (BOD), suspended solids,
"and color, along with small concentrations of such troublesome pollutants
as chlorine and mercury.
EPA pollution control requirements are making heavy demands upon the
paper mills. Nationally, the paper industry is allocating 15% of its
total plant and equipment for pollution control. Less than two percent
is for process changes. '
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - ARKANSAS
Arkansas Gas and Oil. Energy Conservation and Policy Office,
State of Arkansas. ' Little Rock, Arkansas. August 9, 1977
The. Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council
of State Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Coal Data 1976. National Coal Association, June 1977.
Crump.'Lulie. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States
and Census Divisions. 197J5. (Draft - January 1978). ~
Energy Information Administration, U. S. Department of
Energy. . ;
i
Environmental Quality: The Seventh Annual Report of the Council
on Environmental Quality. September 1976.
Kidman, R. B., Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow
Patterns for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the .
University of California. June 1977.
Minerals Yearbook 1974: .Vol. II Area Reports: Domestic.
Bureau of Mines, U.S. Department of Interior.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic
Analysis, U. S. Department of Commerce, 1977. J
The World Almanac & Book of Facts. 1978. Newspaper Enterprise
Association. New York. November 1977.
-------
ARKANSAS/1975
UNITS ' TRILLIONS OF BT(J
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - 447.S
TOTAL ENERGY PROOUCEO - ?3*.9
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 67S.O
POPULATION - | 2H6OOO
V
S1OBAGC 4.O
ts._
-------
LOUISIANA
The Pelican State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
3,791,000 (1975 estimate)'
20th
rrn
44,930
33rd
$3,065
41st
SUMMARY:
P
SHORT-TERM:
Two sources of energy in Louisiana are currently being utilize'd:
natural gas and oil. However, 74.4 percent bf the gas and 89.1
percent of the oil produced in the state is shipped out of state
to satisfy part of the nation's energy needs. In addition to gas
and oil, small amounts of coal, hydropower, and wood and bagasse
burning are employed. Solar power and wind power have been used,
mostly experimentally along the coast. Interest in~other fuels
has been widespread. But for the next decade- perhaps two, the
Louisiana energy industry is designed around petroleum.
LONG-TERM!
Reserves of oil and gas within the state and offshore are sufficient
for Louisiana's needs well into the 21st century, if all of these
reserves were available for consumption within the state. But
Louisiana does not now have enough energy retained domestically to
satisfy all demands within the state. The deficit by 1990 will
require energy from a new source (or reduction in export) equal
to current available sources (even assuming a reduction from the
current rate of growth due to conservation measures). Louisiana
will have three major alternatives to fill this gap:
1. Retain for in-state use sufficient supplies of energy
produced in the state, or import fuel in an amount equal
to 65 percent of total energy needs by 1990.
2. Curtail energy consumption by enforced administrative
means and other measures.
.3. Develop additional energy sources, beginning with a crash
program of enhanced recovery of oil reserves under state
jurisdiction and retaining, these new supplies for in-state
use, while simultaneously developing new energy sources,
such as nuclear, conversion of waste materials to clean
fuels, solar power, geothermal potentials, wind, and other
available new sources.
-------
ENERGY:
Net Energy Exported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of Btu
8408.1
11521.2
3031.8
Louisiana Energy Consumption - 1975
Percent
Coal 0.0
Petroleum Products 24.9
Natural Gas ' 75.1
Hydropower 0.0
Nuclear 0.0
o The aftermath of the Arab oil embargo, the general economic
condition of the nation, and the public awareness of the need
to conserve energy have combined to reduce the rate of growth
of energy demand in Louisiana. However, revised projections of
energy demand in the state indicate a need for 4.8 quadrillion
Btu's by 1990. Supply projections indicate that the state will
have only 1.8 quadrillion Btu's of retained energy for these needs
by 1990, a deficit of 3.0 Q's which must be filled by a combination
of two actions: 'reduction in demand or increase in supply or both. .
o Louisiana's per.capita use of energy is 40 percent more than the
'national average.
o All sectors of the economy, but principally the industrial secor, ~C
have shown a steady increase in the consumption of electricity in
the last decade. The industrial segment is the principal energy.
consumer in Louisiana. Louisiana energy users by sector "in 1975
were:
Industry
Utilities
Transportation
Residential/Commercial
Quadrillion Btu's
1.3006
.5229
.4022
.1963
-------
A shift from natural gas to other available fuels (nuclear and
coal) will be minor until the late 1980s.
© Of the four categories of users (industrial, utilities, trans-
portation, and residential/commercial), only the utility sector
is in a position to convert to alternative fuels. Both Gulf
States Utilities and Central"Louisiana Electric Company have
coal-burning generating plants under construction. Among the
co-ops and municipal systems, Cajun Electric Power is building
a coal-burning generator unit, and several other private, co-op,
and public units are in the talking or design stage.
o If coal becomes the third most important fuel for Louisiana,
the following problems must be solved: availability (all states
are competing for the available supply), cost of conversion
from gas burning to coal burning, environmental problems, and
transportation and storage problems.
e Since major coal reserves border the inland waterway system,
the most economical source for coal for Louisiana would be
from Illinois and Tennessee.
o Lignite, an immature variety of coal, has been found in north-
west Louisiana. Exploration is underway, but its economic
potential is not yet known.
,*
0 Peat is present in large quantities in coastal Louisiana. Since
artificial drying may be required in humid South Louisiana, the
economic feasibility of the fuel, is in question.
o Oil as a state commodity made a rapid transition from abundance
to scarcity. Only two years elapsed between early 1970, when
Louisiana wells operated below, capacity, and when they proved
unable to meet demand. Oil production in Louisiana (including
offshore) exceeded 1.1 billion barrels in 1971 and has since
declined. Production in 1974 was down to 0.738 billion barrels.
© Known reserves peaked earlier in 1968 at 8.275 billion barrels,
and since have dropped to 6.109 billion barrels by the end of
1974. Additions to reserves through field discoveries, extensions,
and revisions peaked in 1966, and in 1968 production exceeded
additions for the first time, beginning a trend that has become
progressively accentuated.
-------
o Louisiana's use of crude oil as primary energy fuel has been
limited to the transportation sector, since natural gas was
~~2J avail able at a lower cost for other uses. The questionable
availability of oil for local use has limited plans to convert
"_' to this fuel.,
o The possibility of retaining a larger share of oil produced in
the state for state requirements encounters problems similar to
those of gas.
e Louisiana is planning to increase the state's role in the
oil import business through construction of a superport off
Lafourche Parish. This part will feed oil from the super-
tankers through a new pipeline to connect with the Capline
(pipeline) leading to the Midwest.
,* .1
1 a
o Louisiana's dependence on natural gas as a primary fuel is
more than twice the average of the nation as a whole.
o Industry uses mostly natural gas (and some oil): as a boiler
.fuel for process heat and to produce electricity, and as a
feedstock for the products of the petrochemical industry.
o If there were a sudden curtailment of natural gas, the major
energy consumption sector to be affected would be the genera-
tion of electricity.
e Exploration has been hindered by a freeze on offshore leasing
(1970 to 1973), which seriously affected availability of
equipment and crews (which went to foreign fields to work
throughout 1973} when leasing was resumed.
& Louisiana's natural gas production peaked in 1973 at approxi-
mately 8.2 trillion cubic feet and declined in 1974 to 7.84
trillion cubic feet. Reserves peaked at the end of 1973 at
69.15 trillion cubic feet and declined to 64.05 trillion cubic
feet at the end of 1974. The projected major additions to
reserves from new offshore exploration have not yet occurred.
0 Production of natural gas exceeded additions to reserves in
1968, and this relationship has shown a steady decline.
o Natural gas is the most important source of energy for Louis-
iana for the foreseeable future. The predicted increase in
price, according to all knowledgeable sources, will spur
exploration. Total production, however, will continue to
decline toward a predicted 1990 production of 6..0 trillion cubic .
__jfeet of gas. .The 1990 supply, assuming that the same percentage
,.x .of the total is retained for use in the state as at present, will
amount to l."536 trillion cubic feet or 1.58 quadrillion Btu's.
-------
I -
The retention of a larger percentage of gas for in-state
use offers a solution that has been under study by state
officials. The control by the Federal Power Commission of
all gas in interstate lines is the major problem. Few intra-
state lines are available in Louisiana for transport of
uncontrolled gas. Uncontrolled gas, during 1975, sold for
twice to four times the controlled price of 52i. Decontrol
of gas wellhead price has become a national issue with the
Administration proposing decontrol and the Congress opposing
it.
LOUISIANA
UNITED STATES
LOUISIANA'S DEPENDENCE ON NATURAL GAS AS A PRIMARY FUEL IS MORE THAN
TWICE THE AVERAGE OF THE NATION AS A WHOLE
NUCLEAR POWER; '
Three nuclear generating plants are in the design or construc-
tion state in Louisiana: the Waterford Generating Station
at Taft is due to begfn operating in 1981; Unit 1 of the
River Bend Station at St. Francisville is scheduled to begin
operating in 1983; and Unit 2 in 1985. Two other nuclear
plants have been cancelled or deferred due to environmental
problems and cost increases.
GRAND GULF
WATERFORD*
ST. ROSALIfX
X - CANCELLED
THREE SITES FOR NUCLEAR
PLANTS HAVE BEEN SELECTED IN
LOUISIANA
-------
sf;
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force
Fuel Sector (excluding processing)
1975 Incomeby Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm .
Nonfarm
Private
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
Mining
Construction .
Manufacturing
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
.. Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Services"
Government and Government Enterprises
1975 Estimate
1,442,000
51,800
Mi 11ions of Pol 1 are
14,181
341
13,840
11,417
52
972
1,254
2,407
1,392
1,007
634
2,198
2,423
Since Louisiana's industrial development has been due, to a major
degree, to available supplies of natural gas, a reduction in per
capita consumption to national levels would have far-reaching
consequences on the state's economy. Obviously, a reduction in
national per capita consumption would also have a negative impact.
it.
-------
If Louisiana were to become a buyer of energy, rather than a
seller, the effects of such a reversal would need to be carefully
studied.
'!
Louisiana is already
technology. Since a
from offshore areas i
state an opportunity
skills. In addition
the center, with Texas, for offshore
significant amount of fuel will be extracted
n the future, this technology base offers the
to increase its role as a supplIPT.nf.,.ej]grgy
tho^opportuni-
to technology1, the state
ai
advanced
programs in nuclear,
testing and develop^]'
sources including $
conversion, and many
^chnology, in fuel logistics, and in the
' nt of many of the future potential energy
surface heat'and pressure, solar, waste
of the unconventional forms of energy.
I'-S
!
Mi.
ENVIRONMENT:
In an oil-producing state such as Louisiana, oil spills can wreak
' havoc on coastal1 beaches and wetlands. There is also danger of
contamination from pipeline leakage and tank cleaning operations
of shipping.
The production and transportation of natural gas affects the land
surrounding wells and pipelines.
If Louisiana's utilities switch to coal burning, air quality may
suffer.
Good sites for nuclear power plants are available in Louisiana
because of the state's abundant water, areas of low population,
and absence of earthquakes. But-nuclear power plants arouse
concerns about disposal of readioactive wastes, radiation leaks,
danger to aquatic life from increased water temperatures and
contamination, accidents, and nuclear theft.
-------
LOUL
UNITS TRILLIONS OF 6TU
MET ENERGY EXPORTED - 0*637"""
TOTAL fNSRGY PRODUCED - 11S2?.?
TOTAL fNERGY CONSUMED 3O3J.8
POPULATION ff79?OO'O~
V
S10HAGS ZQ.5
scitNtinc
.., ...,.,,.,
-------
LOUISIANA BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of the States. 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council of State
Governments, Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States,
and Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978)," Energy
Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R.B., R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California, June 1977.
"Louisiana Energy Report: Executive Summary," an updated summary of
the Louisiana Energy Study prepared by Research Associates for the
Ozarks Regional Commission, June 1974.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No.8, Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
NEW MEXICO
the Land of Enchantment
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
1,147,000 (1975 estimate)
37th
?,* -
121,412
5ttV
$4,830
44th .
SUMMARY:
SHORT TERM:
New Mexico has a low population density and is a low energy-consuming
state. It is rich in many sources of energypetroleum, natural gas, low-
sulfur coal, and uranium, A high percentage of its energy resources are
exported to help meet the needs of states with fewer resources. New Mexico
exports 56 percent of the electricity it produces, 76 percent of its natural
gas, and 88 percent of its petroleum. The state produces about half of the
uranium mined in the United States. In 1973, approximately 10 million tons
of coal came from New Mexico's strip mines.
LONG-TERM:.
Like many, other Western states, New Mexico has a combination of an
abundance of coal and a limited water supply with which to utilize it
for energy production. Unless alternate sources of water are found,
energy producers and agriculture may be vying, for insufficient water'
supplies in the next century. . '
New Mexico has potential for geothermal, solar, and wind power.
Investigation is under way into other alternate fuel sources, such as
fuel cell power, coal gasification and liquefaction, and the-conversion
of municipal, ,animal, and wood wastes.
Net Energy Exported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU
1551.5
2110.2
556.4
-------
New Mexico Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
23.8
29.5
46.6
0,1
0.0
9
ELECTRICITY; ' '
In the last decade, the use of electricity in New Mexico has virtually
tripled. In 1973, 28 percent of electric power was generated by coal. If
proposed coal gasification plants are built by El Paso Natural Gas Company
and Western Gasification Company (WESCO.), electric utilities will no longer
be the sole large users of coal. For electric power generation, the only
viable alternative to coal in the near future is nuclear power. ,
COAL:
Most of New Mexico's coal is strip-mined. The majority of this coal
is used for the generation of electricity in the Four Corners area and
the Cholla Power plant in Arizona. All of the coal mined underground is
exported to be used in making coke for use in the smelting of iron and
steel. New Mexico's coal has a low-sulfur content (less than one percent)*
Known coal reserves in New Mexico for strip mining are approximately
six billion tons and approximately 280 billion tons for deep mining. Of
the strippable coal, about 40 percent is owned by the Navajo Indians. Most
of the remaining is located on federal lands and land owned by Santa Fe
Industries (of which the Santa Fe Railway is a subsidiary). Most of the
Navaho coal is under lease, but most of the Federal coal is not.
COAL GASIFICATION: .
'.' El Paso Natural Gas Company is considering building a demonstration
commercial coal gasification complex consisting of a. pilot and three
operating plants.
WESCO is considering building a similar coal gasification complex.
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
The petroleum industry is the greatest single source of wealth in
New Mexico.* The state's annual production of crude oil and condensate P
t'O 1969 at 129.,226,861 barrels. Annual production has declined steadily
since then. New Mexico currently ranks fifth among the states in oil
*Information supplied by State.
-------
9
production. In 1976 about 91 million barrels of oil were produced, valued
at $805 million. ' - '
Perm «AD
About 94 percent of New Mexico's oil comes from the 'Pcrmain Basin area
of southeastern New Mexico. The remaining six percent comes from wells in
the northwestern part of the state.
New Mexico's oil reserves are dwindling rapidly. Known reserves are
estimated at 536 million barrels. .
Refineries in the state have the capacity to refine less than a quarter
of the annual .crude oil production.
NATURAL GAS: ...
Before 1945, natural gas was of minor economic importance to New Mexico;
however, production rose rapidly in the early 1950s, and markets were
established in California, Arizona, Nevada and the Midwest.
New Mexico ranks fourth among the states in the production of natural
gas. Production hit a record high of 1,229,672,936 Mcf in 1974 and has been
declining since.
About 55 percent of the gas comes from wells in the Permian and Delaware
Basins in southeastern New Mexico. The remaining 45 percent comes from wells
in the San Juan Basin of northwest New Mexico.
Less than 11 percent of New Mexico's,gas production is consumed in the
state. About 15 percent is used in processing and transport, liquid
extraction, lease and plant fuel, and pipeline fuel. Of this amount,
approximately 2 percent is1 used by New Mexico consumers, while the
remaining 13 percent is used in the export of gas from the state. The
remaining 74 percent is transported out of the state .by pipelines.
New Mexico's base reserves are dwindling rapidly.
about 12 trillion cubic feet.
HYDROPOWER:
Known reserves are
New Mexico uses little hydropower due'to a lack of water. The
only hydroelectric power plant in the state is located at Elephant
Butte Lake and due to tfie scarcity of water in the reservoir, it is
limited in operation.
NUCLEAR POWER: . ' .
Nuclear power will come to New Mexico in the early 1980s. Two utilities,
.Public Service Company of New Mexico and El Paso Electric Company, will co-
own the Arizona Nuclear Power Project .to be built west of Phoenix.
Besides supplying nearly half of the uranium mined in the United
States, New Mexico is a major contributor to the nation's nuclear
research and development through the Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory
and Sandia Laboratories.
-------
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force
Fuel Sector (excluding processing)
1975 Income by Industry
Total
Total Labor and Proprietor's Income
Farm
Nonfarm
Private .
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
Mining
. Construction
Manufacturing
Durable Goods
Transportation and Public Utilities . .
Wholesale Trade .
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate .
Services
. Government and Government Enterprises
1975 Estimate
. 431,089 '
9,795 .
Millions of Dollars
4,196
203
3,993
2,744
12
,312*
318
276
168
322
198
155
672
1,249
* "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States, and Census
Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978)," Energy Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
f
-------
As well as being the greatest single source of Wealth in New Mex.ico, the
petroleum industry is the largest individual source of tax revenue for the
state. From a total of oil, gas, and liquids production, direct taxes and
other revenues totaled about $269 million in 1976. This amounted to 50
percent of the state's tax receipts for that year.
The oil and natural gas industry provides jobs for about 15,500 people in
New Mexico: 8,000 in exploration and, production, andj$7,500 in distribution
of products. - . " ' .
Uranium mining and milling could gross more than half a billion dollars
annually by 1990, and uranium enrichment facilities could gross a quarter
billion annually, by 1990.
ENVIRONMENT: : ' . -..-''
New Mexico faces several problems associated with the development of uranium,
coal, natural gas, crude oil and geothermal resources.
Development of uranium mines and mills in the Grants Mineral. Belt area has
raised concern over ground and surface water quality and public health owing
to. exposure to radiation levels that may exceed recommended doses. The develop-
ment of this area also contributes to low .quality housing and inadequate services
in rural communities.
Future energy development in the northwest quadrant of. the state has raised
concern over air quality, and the state government which already imposes strict
air quality standards favors requirements for additional emission control
technologies.. Energy resource development may also be impeded by inad^juate ^
transportation methods, especially rail service, in northwestern coun^jp'es..
This reduces resource development options, favoring on-site conversion.
Energy resource development may also be constrained by Indian relations.
ially true regarding water availability since^Navajo's may have
large percentage of available water in the area.. Conflicts over
This s es
rights to
.
appropriate leasing policies for Indian lands may restrain. uranium development
in Shiprock, and Navajo taxation policies on sulfur emissions may influence coal
conversion facilities.
The Federal government is considering bedded salt formation^ in southeastern -S
New Mexico as 'a repository for high-level radioactive wastes from U.S. nuclear
'power plants. , .
-------
rh
I
NEW MEXICO 1975
UNITS TffltL/ONS Of BTU
N£T f/VfffGr EXPORTED - rSSt.S
TOTAL £N£RGY PRODUCED - ?11O.?
TOTAL ENIRGY CONSUMED - S56.4
POPULATION ' 1147OOO
IOS ALAUOS SCIfNTlflC lASO*AtO*r
Note: For uranium production, see Table I.
42
-------
VJj
BIBLIOGRAPHY - NEW MEXICO
The Book of the States. 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of
State Governments, Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
"Coal in New Mexico," Energy Resources Board, Santa Fe, N.M
"Coal Surface Mining in New Mexico," The Governor's Energy
Task Force, State of New Mexico, June 1975.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States,
and Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978)" Energy
Information Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R.B. ,.R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University
of California, June 1977.
"Natural Gas in New Mexico," Energy Resources Board, Santa Fe, N.M.
"Oil in New Mexico," Energy Resources Board, Santa Fe, N.M.
Page, Gordon B., "Report on Energy Corridors, The Governor's Energy
Task Force, State of New Mexico, November 1974.
"Policy Report on High Level Radioactive Wastes," The Governor's
Energy Task Force, State of New Mexico, June 1975.
"A Report on Nuclear Energy," The Governor's Energy Task Force,
State of New Mexico, March 1975,
"Survey of Current Business", August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8, Bureau
of Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
r-
r
OKLAHOMA
The Sooner State
Population
.Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi
Land Area: ;
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income
Rank in Nation:
2,715,000
27th
39.4
68,782 sq-. mi,
19th
$5,246 .
SUMMARY
SHORT-TERM
Oklahoma's energy situation for the immediate future is enviable
because her heavy consumption of oil and natural gas is more than ,
matched by her enormous production of these fuels. In fact, Oklahoma
ranks third among all states as an exporter of energy. Although she
produces far more energy in the form of petroleum products and natural
gas than she consumes, Oklahoma's pipelines connect her to other states
in such a manner that a significant portion of her energy consumption
actually comes from other states. Oklahoma is a net energy exporter.
LONG-TERM .
In the long run, Oklahoma's energy picture may not be all that favor-
able. There is increasing concern in the state about whether Oklahoma ,
can continue to export large quantities of oil and natural gas and still
have enough for herself. Since 1966, Oklahoma's natural gas reserves
have been produced faster than they have been discovered, and her oil
production is in a mature stage in which future production~will depend
largely on prolonging the life of marginal or "stripper" Dwells and in-
troducing secondary and tertiary recovery methods to old'oil fields.
.Since Oklahoma's coal reserves (while substantial) will be difficult to
produce because of economic and environmental reasons, and projections
show that nearly 70 percent of the state's growth in energy demand between
1975 and 1990 will probably have to be met by coal and nuclear power,
the state will have to look forward to increasing coal imports, most
likely from Wyoming. By 1977, the state's total energy demand (exclud-
ing electricity) should have doubled 1973 demand. Oklahoma's energy
alternatives for the long-range future include nuclear power, geothermal
development solar and wind power. Currently, experiments are being con-
ducted at the University of Oklahoma and Oklahoma State University.
Oklahoma State Unviersity has built a demonstration 25 kw wind generator
through a grant from the National Science Foundation.
-------
ENERGY
Oklahoma. Energy Consumption 1975
, Trillion BTU
Coal - ,. 0.5
Petroleum Products '362.7
Natural Gas 692.2
Hydro-Power . 30.7 .
Nuclear Power 0.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Exported:
Percent
1 0.0
33.4
63.8
. /.
2.8
0.0
2,794.9 Trillion BTU
1,136.2 Trillion BTU
1,651.9 Trillion BTU
Coal: .
e Coal is a minor source of energy for the state.
e Three new electrical generating stations designed to burn
Wyoming coal will be constructed in 1977, 1978 and 1979.
.By 1990, annual coal consumption is projected to be more than
28 million tons; this would be 27 percent of Oklahoma's energy
needs as opposed to less than.one percent inJ974.
Much of Oklahoma's coal reserves are of high sulfur content but
can be gasified.
Expansion of Oklahoma's coal production is held back by the
Marge capital out-lay required, the shortage of trained miners,
environmental problems and public pressures.
Oklahoma's reserves of coal were placed at 1,618 million tons in
1975. Production for the same year was 2.872 million tons from
31 mines.
'Natural Gas and Petroleum Products
.'Natural gas was the single largest source of energy consumed in
the state in 1975 and is expected to be the main energy source
through 1990.
-------
e The largest consuming sector of natural gas in the state is the
the electrical utility sector, followed by the industrial, and
household-commercial sectors. ]
9 Oklahoma had 81 natural gas processing plants in 1975, with a
combined daily capacity of 4,340 million cubic feet.
e 'The state's known and potential natural gas resources are its
greatest remaining energy resource, but much of it lies at great
depth and is therefore expensive to extract.
» In .1975, Oklahoma's reserves of natural gas were placed at 13,083,028
million cubic feet, with an additional 299.155 million barrels of
.natural gas liquids. 1975 production figures were 1,605,410 million
cubic feet and 40,475 million barrels, respectively from 9,769 wells.
9 Petroleum products account for the second largest energy consumption
in the state.
9 The transportation sector was the largest 1975 consumer of petroleum
products, .followed by the household-commercial sector.
e Since 1954, Oklahoma has experienced a decline in oil exploration
and development drilling.
o Since new discoveries of oil cannot be expected to add greatly to
Oklahoma's reserves, increasing the recovery rate from oildeposits
already developed is the state's main concern.
Oklahoma ranked 9th in production of refined petroleum products
in 1975. Oklahoma's 12 refineries have a combined daily capacity
of 540,548 barrels. .
a Oklahoma's refineries depend on out-of-state sources of crude to a :
great extent.
a In 1975, Oklahoma's crude oil reserves were placed at 1,239,687
million barrels. T975 production was 163,123 million barrels from
71,576 wells. '
Hydro-Power .
e Hydro-power is a minor source of energy for the state. Potential
sites for new hydroelectric projects are limited.
* In 1975, there were 10 hydro-power stations in operation in Oklahoma.
-------
Nuclear Power
ECONOMY
t There were no nuclear power generating plants in Oklahoma
in 1975, but one is scheduled to begin commercial opera-
. tion in 1983, followed by another in 1985.
« Projections indicate that by 1990, 11 percent of Oklahoma's
energy needs will be met by nuclear power.
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $)
Farm . . 369
Agricultural Services 28
Mining . 720
(Oil and Gas Extraction) 687
Construction 654
Manufacturing 1,735
{Petroleum and Coal Products) 147
Transportation and Public.Utitlities 846
Wholesale Trade 767
Retail Trade 1,143 . .
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate . 481
Services ,1>467
Government and Government Enterprises . 2,126
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $10,336
million in 1975.
o Production of energy in Oklahoma is an important element of
the state economy.
o Oklahoma's Gross Production Tax on petroleum and'natural gas
and its Excise Tax on gasoline account for about 28 percent
of the state's total tax revenues.,
-------
a Out of a total 1975 labor force of 1,155,000, 39,070 persons
were employed in the state's fuel sector (excluding processing).
o The total value of Oklahoma's crude oil production was $1,389,164
million in 1975. For the .same year, natural gas produced in the
state was worth $513,731 million and natural gas liquids, $203;580
million.
Capital investments required to meet Oklahoma's potential energy
needs through 1990 are estimated to be $15-20 billion.
9 In 1974, Oklahoma had 87,000 farms; the total farm acreage for
the state was 36,900,000.
9 Each phase of Oklahoma's energy industry substantially affects
the adjacent local economy.
0 Oklahoma's economic growth is expected to continue, based sub-
stantially on the state's "export" sector.
ENVIRONMENT
Land:
9 Modern technology has decreased the likelihood of extensive damage
to land from oil and .gas production.
9 Oklahoma's Mining Lands Reclamation Act of 1971 is less stringent
than other states' laws because it does not require restoration of
topsoil after surface mining operations.
9 If Oklahoma's reserves of coal were mined through 1980, an estimated
2,320 acres would be disturbed by surface mining.
Water:
e Coal mining contributes acid water and solids to streams, lakes and
-underground water systems.
9 Current Oklahoma regulations require coal companies to obtain a per-
mit to discharge water into streams and rivers. The water must be
of an acceptable quality, i. e., no higher quantity of solids than
the water contained originally.
9 Future power plants in Oklahoma will avoid thermal impact on water
.supplies through the use of cooling ponds and towers..
-------
e Development of nuclear power plants in Oklahoma will result in
approximately 5,5 tons of non-useable radioactive waste by 1990.
Air:
e Air pollution at coal mining sites is limited to local dispersal of
rock and coal dust.
« Air pollution from coal and gasoline burning are Oklahoma's biggest
pollution problems.
9 Research is underway to find ways to use coal ash in soil conditioning
and brick manfacturing, thereby avoiding large-scale air pollution
from coal burning.
-------
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET fNERGY fXPOfmD - 16S1.9
TOTAL fNSffG Y PffOOUCfO - 2794. 9
TOTAL ENSFtGY CONSUMED - TJ36,2
POPULATION - g7l2OOO
LINE lOSs 2i3.» vOCv\SXvvvvOCvVvvOvCv
V
StOBAGC 3.3
IOS AlAISOS SCtlNtlflC lAtO*ATO#r
47
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - OKLAHOMA
The Book of the States. 1976-1977.' Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments.Lexington, Kentucky, 1976
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United-States by States and Census
Divisions. 1975.(Draft - January 1978). Energy Information Administration,
U. S. Department of Energy. .
Energy in Oklahoma. Oklahoma Energy Advisory Council. Oklahoma City,
~Oklahoma, 1974.
Kidman, R. B., Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, b. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975." . Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California.
June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau, of Economic Analysis, U. S.
Department of Commerce. 1
yste
9777
-------
TEXAS
The Lone Star State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per .sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mi
12,237,000
4th
46.6
262,134 sq. mi
2nd
$5,584
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
'. Texas' energy situation for the next few years is Highly satisfactory.
Historically a major energy exporter, Texas has produced about 37 per-
cent of the nation's total oil and gas energy to date. Texas leads the
nation in production and consumption of energy. Not only is Texas the
major producer of crude oil and natural gas in the U. S., but fully one
quarter of the nation's refinery capacity is located in the state.
Texas ranks third in the nation, behind New Mexico and Wyoming, in the
reserves in, and production of, uranium oxides. Texas also ranks first
in the nation in electrical generating capacity. Only about one-half
of Texas' total energy production in BTU value is consumed within the
state. A great deal of Texas' export of energy is in the form of re-
fined petroleum products; this represents a growing.energy .export as .
Texas exports of crude oil decline. The state should continue .to be
a net exporter of energy for some time to come.
.LONG-TERM:
In the long run, Texas must look to other sources to supplement its
oil and gas-based economy. While oil and gas production is still immense
in Texas, production of crude oil peaked in 1972 and has been declining
since that time. Drill-head activity has increased since 1973, but it
will be years before new discoveries increase production significantly.
In the meantime, Texas and the nation will continue to need increasing
amounts of energy, causing Texas to rely more and more heavily on foreign
oil to supply its refineries. {In 1976, one-third of crude supplies for
Texas refineries originated from foreign sources).
-------
"' ",".,'
w»
a
Under a continuation of current energy policies, Texas crude oil
production will continue to decline at a rate of 4.7 percent per
year through the year 2000. Unless major changes are made, Texas
will become a net importer of energy before .that time.
One of the many changes already underway is the conversion of
Texas' electrical utilities to coal and fuel oil to ease the con-
sumption of natural gas. Texas' lignite reserves represent one-fifth
of the state's substantial fossil energy reserves. In addition,
Texas has some of the best areas in the nation for the utilization
of wind power.. Amarillo has been chosen as a site for a possible
demonstration generator. Also, Texas is an obvious state for the
development of solar power. By the year 2000, solar energy should
be supplying 14-30 trillion BTU for household use, 35-48 trillion BTU
for agricultural processing and 50-100 trillion BTU. for industry.
Finally, nuclear power, while limited in Texas by the;shortage of
water, should be contributing 3.6 percent of Texas' energy consump-
tion by 1985. .
ENERGY:
Texas Enerc
Consumption - 1975
162.4
2,567.9
4,049.5
20.2
p.o
15,722.4
7,504.9
8,183.0
2.4
37.8
59.5 .
0.3
0.0.
Trillion BTU
Trillion BTU
Trillion BTU
Coal''
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Exported:
Coal:
e Coal is a minor source of energy for the state, but the uncertain
.future of natural gas makes Texas lignite a logical alternative .
source.
9 The use of coal in Texas electrical generation has been increasing
at the rate of 53 percent per year since 1972.
-------
h
; i
Future coal imports will depend largely upon the rate of expansion
of nuclear power in Texas.
Texas lignite production is expected to be 86 million tons in the
year 2000. This would account for 8.5 percent of the state's energy
needs in that year.
Surface mining is the only method of extraction currently used in
Texas. .
Texas coal reserves are of a fairly high sulfur content but are
amenable to gasification.
Texas coal reserves were placed at 3,181.9 million tons in 1975, and
production for the same year was 11.002 million' tons from 4 mines.
Natural Gas.and Petroleum Products^
« Natural gas is the single largest source of energy in the state.
.0 Over 90 percent of electrical generation in the state comes from
natural gas. After the electrical utilities, the second largest
user of natural gas in the state economy is the industrial sector.
o Net exports of natural gas declined for the third consecutive year
in 1975 because of declining production and the tendency of producers
to sell their product in the unregulated intrastate market.
.6 Natural gas production has declined in the state since 1972.
o In 1975, Texas had 71,036,854.million cubic feet of natural gas
and 2,660.668 million barrels of natural gas liquids in known
reserves. 1975 production was 7,485,764 million cubic feet and
291.470 million barrels, respectively, from 26,184 wells.
e Petroleum products represent the second largest source of energy
. for the state. .
e The transportation sector is the largest consumer of petroleum
products in the state, followed by the industrial and household-
commerical sectors.
9 .Crude oil production has declined since 1972 at an annual rate of
3 percent. Production in 1976 averaged 3.16 million barrels per.
day. '.''
o Net exports of crude oil dropped below zero in 1975 because of
expanded refinery capacity and declining crude production. Imports
of .crude oil from foreign sources equaled one-third of the total
feedstock supply to the Texas refineries in 1976.
-------
F
In 1975, Texas had 49 petroleum refineries, with a total combined
daily capacity of 3,873,250 barrels.
Texas reserves of crude oil were 10,080.035 million barrels (a
record low for the state) in 1975, and representing less than an
eight and one-half year supply at current consumption rates.
1975 production was 1,221.929 million barrels from 160,603 wel.ls.
Hydro-Power: . . .
e Hydro-power is a minor source of energy for the state.
e In 1975, Texas.had 21 hydro-power generating stations in operation
in the state.
Nuclear Power: ' .
o There were no nuclear generating stations in Texas in 1975, but
nuclear power is expected to be a significant contributor to the
Texas energy picture in the future. Seven nuclear powered'generat-
ing stations are planned or under construction in the state.
o In 1975, Texas had one uranium mill with a daily capacity of 1,750
tons of ore.
e Recoverable reserves of uranium in the state were .placed at 87.8
million pounds in 1975.
ECONOMY:
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of
Farm
Agricultural Services
Mining '
(Oil and Gas Extraction)
Construction .
Manufacturing
(Chemicals and Allied Products)
1,110
182
-2,421
2,320
4,026
10,302
1,187
-------
Income -by Industry cont.
(Petroleum and Coal Products)
Transportation and Public Utilities
(Electric, Gas and Sanitary)
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services
Government'and Government Enterprises
810
4,158
805
4,412
5,885
2,670
8,193
9,292
« Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $52,652
million in 1975.
e The energy industry is one of the main pillars of the Texas economy.
t Growth or decline .in energy-related and energy-consuming industries
contributes in a major way to levels of employment and- income in
the state. <
« Energy taxes contributed $1,100 million to Texas revenues in 1975.
o .The total value of Texas' 1975 crude oil production was $9,336.570
million, natural gas was $3,885.1.12 million and natural gas liquids
earned $1,445.063 million.
o Total employment in the state in 1975 was 5,292,000 persons.
Out of this figure, 128,583 persons were involved in the fuel sector
(excluding processing). Total energy-related employment in Texas
in 1975 was 220,000 persons.
e In 1974, Texas had 209,000 farms; the total farm acreage for the.
state was 141,800,000.
ENVIRONMENT: .
Land: '
0 The projected increase of lignite mining in the state will almost
certainly be surfaced mined. This will bring with it the accompany-
ing damage to land areas.
-------
The Texas Surface Mining and Reclamation Act of 1975 is designed
to establish standards of reclamation as follows:
(1) revegetation for a period of almost 4 years
(2) prevention of erosion and toxic runoff
(3) reduction of highwalls and spoil banks to a
degree sufficient to control erosion or to
meet original contour requirements as provided
for in Federal regulations. '
Water: . .
0 Surface mining operations in Texas could cause significant pollution
of the water supply. .
o Uranium mining in Texas carries with it the danger of increasing
concentrations of radioactivity in areas downstream from the mine
due to leaching action and runoff from rainfall on overburden.
Air:
a Photochemical oxidants constitute the leading air pollution problem
facing Texas.
o 'The projected conversion ^of Texas' electric utilities from clean-burning
natural gas to lignite and fuel oil would increase levels of particulates
and sulfur-oxides in the air across the state.
o The air pollution control program in Texas, began with the passage of
the Texas.Clean Air Act of 1965. The act provided legal authority
for air pollution control by establishing the Texas Air Control Board.
-------
''1
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET ENERGY EXPORTED 61B3.O
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - t$72?.4
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 7SO4.9
POPULATION - J8237OOO
Note: For uranium production see Table I.
54
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - TEXAS
"Air Pollution Regulation," (Texas). August 26, 1977.
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of ..
State Governments. . Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump. Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by
States and Census Divisions'. 19757 (Draft -- January 1978).
Energy Information Administration, U. S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R. B., Barrett, R. 0., and Koenig, D, R. "Energy Flow
Patterns for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of
the University of California. June 1977.
King, Robert J. Alternatives to the Energy Crisis. (Technical..
Report Number 77-002) of the Governor's Energy Advisory
Council. Austin, Texas, April 1977.
Provision of Electric Power in Texas: Key Issues and Uncertainties.
Vol. I.(Technical Report Number 77-100) for the Governor's
Energy Advisory Council by the University of Texas at Austin
Center for Energy Studies. Austin, Texas, March 1977. .
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis,
U. S. Department of Commerce. 1977.
"Regulation of Uranium Production," (Texas), August .26, 1977.
Stevens, Maria and Cummings, Ginny. Texas Energy: A Twenty-Five
Year History. (Report Number 77004).The Governor's Energy
Advisory Council. Austin, Texas, August 1977.
"Surface Mining Control," (Texas), July 27, 1977.
Texas Energy Outlook: The Next Quarter Century. The Governor's
Energy Advisory Council. Austin, Texas, March 1977.
Texas Energy Policy: Policy Position on Selected Energy- Issues.
The Governor's Energy Advisory Council. Austin, Texas,
February 1977.-
-------
- IOWA
The Hawkeye State
POPULATION:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi.:
LAND AREA (sq. mi.):
PER CAPITA INCOME:
2,870,000
25th
51.2
55,941
(1976) $6,245
(75) $5,867
OVERVIEW:'
>* . '
Iowa's energy use patterns parallel those of the U.S. and, like many other
Midwestern states, Iowa's internal energy resources are limited. Imports account
for 98 percent of the state's energy consumption. . '
Of the energy source options available to Iowa, coal has the greatest
potential both from a short- and long-term standpoint.
Presently,, and for sometime in the future, Iowa will rely heavily on coal.
More than 80 percent of end use is generated by this fossil .fuel.
LONG-TERM: ' . ' .
, ' « - - - . | -.
. Other alternatives (wind, solar, geothermal, oil shale; nuclear fusion,
breeder reactors) require substantial technological development and are
Unlikely to contribute significantly to Iowa energy needs in the next
decade.
It is difficult to determine the best energy alternatives because costs,
benefits, reliability, and environmental impacts are not fully known at the
present time. New energy sources will have to be brought from the research
and development stage essentially to commercialization before they will be
realized as viable energy, sources for Iowa.
The goal of the State Energy Conservation Plan is to reduce. Iowa's
energy needs in 1980 by at least 8 percent through the active'cooperation and
participation of all of Iowa's citizens. In the process Iowa could save
$2.6 billion in energy costs. .
-------
ENERGY:
IOW/WCONSUMPTION, 1975
Trillion BTU
Coal
Petroleum
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear
Net energy imported:
Total energy produced:
Total energy consumed:
.140.3
361.6
358.2
11.3
17.1
Trillion BTU
906.6
15.1
903.1
Percent
15.8
40.7
40.3
1.3
1.9
WA 197:
CONVtDSION *HO UNC LOSS 131.3
353 4
,''..".%- .".'-"'.''.'- w--* '';'-'
V IMPCMT ^r OIL AfO HOI
/:: aw.*
SIOIWOC
TRILL IONS or aru
NET fA/f/fffr IMPORTID 9O6.6
lOt AlAMOS SCttNTltIC iAgO*ATO#r
The above Energy Flow Chart shows that Iowa is an energy consuming state
with a net energy import^)of 906.6 trillion BTU's.
-------
ENERGY:' (Continued)
Energy Consumption by Fuel and Use, 1975
(Fuel Consumption by Consumer Sector)
Transportation
Industrial
Electric generation
Residential
Commercial
Agriculture
Percent
. 28.4
22.0
21,2
15.6
10.2
2.6
COAL:
The Iowa Geological Survey is continuing the Resource Program authorized
in 1973 by the state legislature. The Coal Project Staff has arrived at .a
number of conclusions:
« Reserve values are estimated at 739 tons and resource estimates in
excess of eight billion tons. However, most of the coal listed
as reserves and resources is actually too thin to be economically
.mined today, only about 40% of the 192 coals drilled'are in beds
' of three feet or more in thickness.
* To date over 50 holes have been completed for a total of 15,000
feet drilled, of which 8,400 feet were potentially coal bearing.
Iowa coal production for the last several years has fluctuated
around 650,000 tons per year, .
Presently five strip mines and two underground mines operate in
the state. .'
t Less than 10% of Iowa's 1976 coal usage consisted of Iowa mined
coal.
; » Almost half.the coal mined in Iowa came from Illinois .and 30%
from Wyoming and Idaho. . '
. The Coal gasification process could produce a low-Btu gas offering
. .a means to use coal as a clean industrial and utility gas, free
from sulfur compounds and particulates, but these processes are
expensive today. .
-------
'IS
.COAL: (Continued)
, t
1 The only gasification plant planned near Iowa's coal-producing area
is being designed for location in Hannibal, Missouri.
t Since gasification offers an alternate means of using Iowa's high-
sulfur coal, the potential for gasification should not be overlooked,
e Iowa appears to have sufficient coal and water supplies to support
coal .gasification plants, although the areas with largest water
supplies lie outside the state's coal-bearing regions.
* Further major expansion of Iowa's coal industry would be necessary .
to produce the thousands of tons of coal required each day by a
high-Btu gasification facility.
NATURAL GAS AND PETROLEUM:
Gas storage has become increasingly vital in meeting the state's winter
requirements due to the fact that the three pipeline companies servicing
Iowa's face two major problems: They are unable to buy much new gas in their
traditional supply areas,and wells already attached to their systems ho longer
produce at the -level they once. did.
» All of Iowa's supplies are imported; the state.has no oil or gas
wells, in production.
o Only one well ever produced oil in the 'state's history, yet
petroleum is the largest single energy source in Iowa»fllie to
increasing demand and shortages^Natural gas distribution
companies in Iowa have found it necessary to curb extensions
of services to new customers and also reduce or curtail service
to existing customers. .
Iowa depends entirely on outside source_s for its natural gas.
e Most of the natural gas consumed.in Iowa is produced from wells
located in Oklahoma, Texas, Kansas, and New Mexico.
t The state depends on natural gas for 35 percent of its total.
energy requirements.
Gas sales in Iowa during 1976 totaled 293.9 billion cubic feet,
a decline of 28.7 billion cubic feet or approximately 9 percent
from 1975.
Three pipeline companies, Natural Gas Pipeline Company of America,
'Michigan Wisconsin Pipeline Company, and Northern Natural Gas
Company provide service through retail distribution utilities
to approximately 750,000 consumers who live in or near 560 cities.
-------
NATURAL GAS AND PETROLEUM: (Continued)
, e The majority of Iowa's petroleum needs are sent via pipelines or
barge facilities.
Petroleum bulk plants in most every town allow for prompt easy ' .
tank deliveries to farm, home and business. . '
In 1976 Iowa consumed: 1,668,820,000 gallons of motor gasoline,
77,430,000 gallons of aviation gasoline, 776,690,000 gallons of
middle distilates and 17,010,000 gallons of heavy residual oil.
- ' More oil is being consumed by Iowa utilities to offset declining
gas supplies, but o'i.l is over three times more costly than natural
gas. '..'.- ...
« The future petroleum needs of lowans will see more foreign import
oil going to Midwest refineries.
NUCLEAR ENERGY: .
With gas fading as a generation fuel, additional pressure has been
placed upon nuclear power as.an alternate source of energy.
Iowa is presently receiving electricity from three nuclear plants,'
Duane Arnold Energy Center located in Palo,'Iowa, one in Nebraska
and one in Illinois. . .
/ t These plants supplied approximately 25 percent of the electricity
sold in the state in the last three years.
.-.' .. Plans for a new nuclear plant in Iowa considered for reconstruction
near Prairie City have been suspended because of "regulatory
uncertainties".
HYDROPOHER: . ' .
, e .A small amount of hydropower is presently used in Iowa to generate
electricity - Union Electric's 125 Megawatt plant on the Mississippi
at Keokuk is the only sizeable plant in the stateps The U.S.
Federal Power Commission estimates that full development-of all
hydroelectric sites in Iowa would provide less than one percent of
the state's total energy consumption.
HIND ENERGY:
Wind has been exploited as an energy source in Iowa for over half a
century. Wind, together with solar energy, was formerly a principal
means of drying grain and laundry; use of these applications has diminished
in.recent years, however, in favor of commercially available dryers. Wind
-------
r
was also used extensively for generation of . electrical (sower on a farmstead
scale before the, advent of the rural electrification program. The earliest
and most widely-used, however, was, and still is,, for providing mechanical power
to pump water. Wind energy is now being examined in Iowa because of its unique
advantages in certain applications.
Wind-driven mechanical pumps can provide a significant energy :
saving for /isolated "areas and for areas where water storage tanks
are available. . .
Manufacturers of farm water-pumping windmills are experiencing
higher sales now than in the recent past, and a market is developing
for used windmills.
' The wind-energy application receiving the most intense renewed
interest is £~7 wind-driven electrical power.
. Wind-driven generators in the 1.00 to 500 KW and 1 to 5 MW range
are being studied for their practicality in producing power
for public utilities. . :
Small wind energy conversion systems (less than 50KW) could become
cost effective at an earlier date in the Midwest, because of their
wide range of applications.
Some energy-conscious homemakers are rediscovering the fresh smell
of laundry hung out on clotheslines to dry in the sun and wind,
realising an energy saving'by not running a clothes dryer, one of the
largest power-consumf ^appliances in the home.
The fundamental prbblem-'regarding the growth of electricity generation
by wind in Iowa is that wind is not reliable as a constant year-round
source.
A typical generator produces very little ..electrical energy in
.wind speeds below 10 mph and reaches its rated output at wind
speeds from 18-30 mph. . .
o It is estimated that wind could provide around 3% of Iowa.'s
electrical energy demand by 1995. .
ECONOMY:.
Total Labor and Proprietor's Income:
By Type
Farming
. Mining
(Coal Mining)
1976
(Millions of $'s.)
$13,.106
$.1,077
49
12
-------
ECONOMY: (Continued)
Construction
Manufacturing (Total)
(Petroleum & Coal Products)
Transportation & Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance & Real Estate
Services
Government & Government Enterprises.
851
3,403
3
899
1,055
1,433
645
1,751
1,900
Out of all the confusion surrounding the energy situation in Iowa and
in the U.S. comes one clear conclusion: Energy costs are rising and will
continue to rise. For example: .
9 An increase in the price of imported crude oil which raises
the price of motor gasoline at the pump by one cent per gallon,
translates into $16.5 million to lowans.
« The market for coal continues to be depressed especially
for those coals of poorer'quality which include those Iowa
coals of higher sulfur content.
t Currently, Iowa mines are experiencing reduced production'and
employment cut backs. This situation emphasizes the need for
researching new equipment, methods and ^echniques in all :
aspects of the coal industry.
... ' In June 1974, the Iowa Leg.islature appropriated $3 million for a
three-year coal research project to study the Iowa coal industry. The
project is administered by the Energy and Mineral Resources Research
Institute at Iowa State University at Ames. Approximately $800,000 of
federal funds have been granted to the Institute in the .last year to
support additional coal research.
The Iowa Energy Policy Council feels that implementation of the State
Energy Conservation Plan .should stimulate Iowa's economy as well, as reduce
Iowa's energy needs by 8% in 1980 for the following reasons:
. o Conservation benefits business by reducing operating (fuel)
costs, which directly improves profits.
, 6 This can help provide the competitive edge that eventually leads
to larger sales volumes and plant expansions, which means more
jobs and a.stronger economy for the state.
9 'As the federal monies filter through the income and spending
stream of the Iowa economy, some induced secondary economic
impacts may be felt in the form of new jobs, increased retail
. sales, and increased retail sales, and public revenues.
-------
Federal money to support the implementation of Iowa's mining sector
Energy Conservation Plan may result in the creation of some new jobs
in the state and, in turn, will increase personal income and consumer
spending. .
o To the extent that energy conservation measures adopted are cost-
effective to the mining, their implementation should result in
favorable impacts on earnings.
9 There is evidence in Iowa industry that the creation of industrial
energy committees and conservation teams has resulted in a net
increase in employment.
Data indicates that many Iowa businesses and homeowners -have
voluntarily .implemented energy conservation programs and that this
effort helped Iowa make it through the. severe winter of 1976-77 without
experiencing the economic hardships from which some Eastern state are
still recovering. ,
!
ENVIRONMENT: .
Because the ways in which we produce and use energy have a significant
effect on our'environment, the state of Iowa realizes that an increasing
rate of energy use makes stricter control of all pollution sources essential
to maintain the current level of environmental quality.
0 Iowa's chief concerns are transportation and electrical generation.
> * ' .
. 9 Transporation is a source of most air pollution for .which health
and welfare standards exist. . .
.The automobile causes air pollution levels-in excess of standards
for carbon monoxide, ozone, hydrocarbons and dust.
e Transportation also causes water pollution because of soil erosion
and winter salting and loss of valuable land for road construction.
The Iowa Department of Transportation has programs which minimize
both erosion and salting.
» Systematic"monitoring of the air and water by the State Hygienic
.Laboratory for the Department Environmental Quality is designed
to warn lowans when unhealthful levels of pollution exist.
» Since gasification offers an alternate means of using Iowa's high-
Csulfur coal, low-Btu could be the ideal way to use .Iowa coal in
an environmentally acceptable fashion.
No water quality impacts resulting from the program are anticipated.
-------
UNITS ' TRILLIONS Of &TU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - 9O6.6
TOTAL ENERGr PRODUCED - ?S. 1
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 9O3.J
POPULATION ' "'"- Z87OOOO
\l iMfcmi oil wo
f.= 3i*.&
ios
26
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - IOWA
Tbe Book-of States, 1976 - 1977, Vol. XXI. The Council of,State Governments,
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Coal Data, 1976. National Coal Association, Washington, D.C., 1977.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States, and Census
Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978). Energy Information Administration,
. .U.S. Department of Energy.
b
Energy: 1977. Iowa Energy Policy Council, Des Moines, Iowa,'1977.
The Iowa Energy Conservation Plan: 1977-1980. Iowa Energy Policy Council,
Des Moines, Iowa, 1977.
Kidman, R. B., R. J. Barrett, and D. R. Koening "Energy Flow [Patterns for
1975, "Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the Unviersity of California,
. June 1977.
i
"Survey of Current Business", August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8, Bureau of Economic
Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
KANSAS
The Sunflower State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
rrn
2,280,000
13th
27.7
81,787
30th .
$6,023
17th
OVERVIEW:
Although thought of as "The Wheat State," Kansas has a diversified
agricultural economy. The surge in Kansas agricultural production
has been accompanied by an expansion in its vast energy-consuming
agri-business industries.
Energy resources are a concern of Kansans just as they are for the
rest of the nation. Fortunately, development and research has begun
on meeting future energy needs. The three major universities are
currently involved in energy research projects in oil and gas,
nuclear, coal, solar, wind and bio-mass (wheatstraw, energy forests,
etc.) fields as well as studies on conservation and other related
activities. Combined with the agressive and innovative nature of
Kansas cities such as Wichita, which is investigating the feasibility
of constructing a $1.25 billion coal gasification plant, Kansas is
taking positive steps to meet its future energy requirements.
During 1976, Kansas prfodjJ£ed 1,265 trillion BTUs of energy, while it
consumed only 940.4jrniaKing a net energy export-5? of 312.8 trillion
BTUs. The production of fuel resources accounted for 82% of the total
mineral production in Kansas. In descending order of value, this
category included crude oil, natural'gas, natural gas liquids, and
coal.
-------
SHORT-TERM/LONG-TERM:
Kansas proven mineral fuel reserves are 11,951 (
361,570,000 barrels of crude oil, 388 million barrels of
natural gas liquids, and 526 million tons of coal.
Kansas coal reserves for 1977 w*C estimated at 526 million tons.
Coal production was 576,000 tons during 1975, anfDestimated 8%
increase at a value increase of 12% over 1975. Only 3% of the 1976
coal production was unwashed coal,. accounting for the high value of
Kansas coal.
It is anticipated that Kansas coal production will continue to
ri se.
'Kansas ranks fifth among the states in natural gas production.
In 1976', according to the Kansas Geological Survey, there were
9,330 producing gas wells.
In most areas of Kansas, natural gas is available on a limited
basis to industrial users. Some intrastate supplies, not subject
to federal regulations, have been or are being developed.
In 1976, Kansas had a total of 42,240 producing oil wells. A
total of 3,977 oil and gas wells were drilled the same year (1976).
Kansas continues to lead the U.S. in helium production.
.Refined helium (99.995) had a production increase of 8% in 1976.
Total production came from three Kansas plants in Morton, Rush,
and Scott Counties. Crude helium was captured at one plant in
1976 and stored at the Federal Storage facility near Amarillo,
Texas.
Low cost, dependable and abundant electric power for industry
is available in all sections of Kansas. The electric companies
serving Kansas are aware of the increasing role of nuclear energy
in electric power production and are participating with other
companies in nuclear research and development projects.
Four new facilities, two currently under construction, will assist
Kansas in meeting future energy requirements.
Work is in progress at the Kansas Power and Light Company's
Jeffrey Energy Center in Pottawatomie County. The $750 million
electric generating plant will have a 2.8 million kilowatt capacity
when completed in early 1978.
-------
I-si
A nuclear powered plant, capable of generating 1,150 megawatts,
is planned by the Kansas Gas and Electric Company and the Kansas
City Power and Light Company near Burlington. Cost of the project,
known as the Wolf Creek Generating Station, is expected to be
approximately $948 million. The plant is scheduled to be in
operation by 1982.
Western Kansas will benefit from a $180 million coal-powered electric
plant proposed by Sunflower Electric, Inc., Hays. The facility
will produce 500 megawatts by 1989.
Also participating in the coal-fired facility are Kansas Gas and
Electric Company, the Missouri Public Service Company and Western
Power Company.
ENERGY:
Kansas Energy Consumption - 1976
Trillion BTU
Coal 67.0
Petroleum Products 325.4
Natural Gas 508.6
Hydro-Power . 1
Nuclear Power
Helium (cubic feet) 537,000,000
Natural Gas Liquid
Percent
7.4
36.1
56.5
0.0
Total Energy Produced 1265.0
Total Energy Consumed 940.4
Net Energy Exported 312.8
-------
UNITS - Tff/LltONS OF &TU
N£T £N£RGY £XPO/fT£D - 3t?.f
TOTAL £N£RGr PRODUCED - t?65.O
TOTAL £N£FtGr CONSUMtO - 94O.4
POPULATION - ?267OOO
scifNrinc
Kansas Energy Flow Chart
-------
Coal:
Kansas coal reserves as of January 1, 1977, wetfeestimated
at 998 million tons.
e Coal production for 1976 was 275,000 tons, an 8%
increase over 1975 production at a value increase
of 12%.
6 Total value of 1976 production was $11.5 million.
e Average value, FOB Mines, was $19.99 a ton.
e Only 3% of the 1976 coal production wa.s unwashed coal,
accounting for the high value of Kansas coal.
o Presently there are seven coal mines in operation in
the state.
o Total consumption of coal in Kansas in 1975 was 3,330,000
tons.
e It is anticipated that coal production in Kansas will.
continue to rise slightly as several small mines are
expected to open in the near future.
i*
Petroleuro Products:
9 Crude oil reserve estimates at the end of 1976 were
364,394,000*barrels.
e Crude oil processed in 1976 was 145.6 million barrels.
a Value of the production was $616.5 million.
e Total number of producting oil wells in Kansas in
1976 was 42,240.
o Number of Stripper Wells was 41,837.
o Crude oil capacity of operating refineries in 1977
was 459,493 barrels per day.
Origin of crude oil processed in 1977: Kansas, 37.5%;
50.7% other states; 11.8% foreign.
9 Petroleum consumption in the state was 501,941 million
-------
t Petroleum accounts for 36.1% of total energy consumption
in Kansas.
Natural Gas:
Kansas ranks fifth among the states in natural gas
production.
End of Year Reserves (1976) of natural gas was estimated
at 417,029,000 barrels.
9 Total number of producing gas welll 1976^was 9,330.
^~ i .a._^ yiji !.' -* :"S^_ f V1"
o Value of/i product ionfn'n 1976 was $277.6 million.
Total number of oil and gas wells drilled in 1976 was
3,977.
In most areas of Kansas, natural gas is available on a
limited basis to industrial users. Some intrastate supplies,
not subject to federal regulations, have been or are being
developed.
e Natural gas consumption in Kansas was 501,941 million cubic
feet of gas.
o Natural gas accounts for over 50% over the State's energy
consumption.
Natural Gas Liquids:
Reserves of Natural Gas Liquids for 1977 are estimated
at 388 million barrels.
Natural Gas Liquid production in 1976 was 30.2 million
barrels.
o Value of NGL production for 1976 was $114.4 million.
Nuclear:
A nuclear power plant, known as the Wolf Creek Generating
Station, is scheduled for operation by 1992.
Cost of the project is expected to be approximately
$948 million.
The plant will be capable of generating 1,150 megawatts.
-------
i
Helium:
Kansas leads the nation in helium production.
The three Kansas helium plants are located in Morton,
.Rush and Scott counties.
t Refined helium (99.995) had a production increase of
8% in 1975.
ECONOMY:
^Kansas economy has a diversified industrial base. Of the 451 Standard
Industrial Classifications for manufacturing industries, 336 or
75% are represented by reproduction facilities in the state. This
diversification explains, in part, why Kansas did not succumb to
the most recent national recession as many other states did. Kansas
maintained an unemployment rate of one-half the national average.
0 Total labor force in 1976 for Kansas was 1,038,555.
were employed in the fuel sector (excluding
processing}.
o The production of fuel resources accounted for 82% of
the total miner production in Kansas during 1976.
A Kansas mineral resources have been parlayed into the
many industrial plants and payrolls.
9 The total annual value of Kansas mineral production in
1976 was $1,172,645,000 according to the Kansas
Geological Survey.
© Those mineral commodities related to the construction
industrysand, gravel, clay, shale, stone, and cement,
showed trends of increased production and higher unit
value in 1976.
o Total cash farm income in Kansas reached $1,105,000,000
in 1975.
Kansas boasts 7,520 miles of railroads, ranking 5th
among the states. Railroad transportation accounted for
$268 million in 1976.
e Thirteen rail carriers, providing freight service. in
Kansas employ more than 20,000 persons with an annual
payroll in excess of $200 million.
-------
.Rail carriers operating in Kansas haul more than .
21 billion ton miles of goods annually.
With an excellent system of super highways, primary
and secondary roads, Kansas ranks third nationally.
Kansas ranks 9th in airport facilities. Air transportation
alone was estimated at over $12 million.
For a complete breakdown in income by type and industry see the
following chart.
Kansas Income - 1976
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
(by) Type
Wage and Salary Disbursements
Other Labor Income
Proprietors Income
Farm
Non-Farm
Private
Agricultural Services,
Forestry, Fisheries & Others
Mining
Coal Mining
Oil & Gas Extraction
Construction
Manufacturing
Transportation & Public Utilities
Railroad Transportation
Mi 11 ions of Do11ars
$ 10,532
8,302
733
1,498
488
1,010
8,044
30
194
NA
164
682
2,247
918
268
-------
Trucking and Warehouses 1
Local & Urban Transit 413
. Pipeline Transportation 31
Wholesale Trade 806
Retail Trade 1,192
Finance, Insurance & Real Estate 504
Banking 149
Services 1,471
Hotels & other Lodging Places 33
Government and Government Enterprises 1,871
Federal, Civilian 375
Federal, Military . 294
State and Local 1,202
Per,capita income was $6,023 '«rJ /f 76-
ENVIRONMENT: . '
Kansas has provided a detailed breakdown of the environmental residuals
changes associated with each of its proposed program measures. A .
review of Kansas' proposed conservation plan has been completed by
the FEA with the following results and observations:
o No significant adverse environmental impacts are expected
to result from plan implementation.
o Beneficial environmental impacts from plan implementation
are expected to have results that substantially outweigh
any adverse impacts but which are themselves not considered
to be "significant" in the NEPA sense.
o The nature of the process by which Kansas' plan has been
developed has been such that the environmental factors have
been identified and considered at each stage of development
for each program.
-------
Bibliography for Kansas
The Book of States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. . The Council of'State Governments
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and Census
Divisions, 1975. TDraft - 1978). Energy Information Administration,
U.S. Department of Energy.
Coal Data: 1976. National Coal Association. Washington, D. C. .1977.
Kansas: Data for Site Selection. Kansas Department of Economic Development.
. Topeka, Kansas, 1977. ,
Kidman, R.B., Barrett, R. J-. and Koeneig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975". Los Alamos.Scientific Laboratory of the Uniyersity of
California. June, 1977.
-------
7
I
MISSOURI
The Show Me State
Population:
k Rank in Nation:
Der|ijsfty per sq. mi
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Caoita Income:
4,763,000
15th
68,995 sq. mi
18th
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
Missouri consumers more energy than it produces. In terms of energy,
the state is notable for its use of coal for power generation.
Almost 91 percent of the total power generated in Missouri is provided
by coal. There is presently no nuclear generation in the state-, but
a nuclear-powered plant is under construction. Utilities plan to
move to a combination of coal and nuclear power for future base-load
generation, .using gas primarily for peaking purposes. While . .-
natural gas is not an important energy source for power.generation,
it is relied on heavily by industry. Hydropower contributes only a
small amount of the state's energy.
LONG-TERM:
Nonconventional energy sources, such as solar energy, wind energy,
and biomass, could provide alternate fuels for Missouri, but their
use will be limited up through mid-1980. Solar energy for heating,
cooling, and crop drying, wind energy for irrigation, and municipal
solid waste for steam or electric generation may someday provide
: solutions to some of Missouri's energy problems. Coal gasification
or liquefaction are also not likely solutions until after mid-1980.
ENERGY:
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of Btu
1298.9
112.1
1409.2
-------
Missouri Energy Consumption - 1975
Percent
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural- Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
33.0
39.0
27.0
1.0
0.0
Electricity
Approximately 86 percent of Missouri's electricity is generated by
coal-fired plants. The rest is provided by oil, gas, and a small
amount by hydroelectric power. The largest users of electricity
are the residential sector (38 percent), followed by the industrial
sector (36 percent), and the commercial sector (26 percent).
Coal: -."'.. . .
.Coal is the second largest primary energy source for Missouri..
It is the only abundant fossil fuel, in the state, but it provides
only 28 percent of Missouri's total coal needs. The state has
3.4 billion tons of estimated strippable coal reserves, but the high
sulfur content (around 4 percent) is a> major deterrent to its use.
In 1975, Missouri produced about 5.4 million tons of coal and
consumed 19.7 million tons. Missouri coal is used for electric
generation within the state, in Kansas, and in Iowa. More than
half the state's coal imports come from Illinois {10.5 million tons),
1.0 million tons comes from Wyoming, and the rest comes from
Virginia, West Virginia, Kentucky, and Indiana.
Missouri's high-sulfur coal would, of course, be more marketable if
cheaper methods of sulfur removal could be found. Other possible
ways of increasing its utilization are to blend it with low-sulfur
western coal or to convert it to other forms, as in coal-gasification
,or liquefaction. Low-Btu gasification would appear to be the most
promising form of conversion for Missouri coal.
Since coal production in Missouri in 1985 is projected to be
12 million tons,, it is obvious the state will have to contintue to
import more coal than it produces.
Petroleum Products: >
Petroleum products are the largest single primary energy source
for Missouri. .
-------
ft
Petroleum products include gasoline, jet fuel, residual fuel oil,
distillate fuel oil, lubricants, asphalt, and road oil. Approxi-
mately 75 percent of the petroleum products used in Missouri are
consumed in the transportation sector; the other major user is the
residential sector. Gasoline accounts for 60 percent of petroleum
consumption, and distillate products (heating oil and diesel) are
a distant second.
Petroleum products are used for space heating, to fuel and lubricate
transportation equipment, and to provide raw materials for industry.
Significant quantities are used 4&p-fuel electric generating plants,
primarily for peaking purposes.
The. state has only one.oil refinery, located in Sugar Creek, but
most of its products are shipped out-of-state. Missouri produced
about.57,000 barrels of crude oil in 1975, hone of which was
shipped to the Sugar Creek refinery..
Propane, a distillate fuel, will be in greater demand as a substitute
for natural gas.
Natural Gas: . . :
Natural gas provides 58 percent of the energy used in the residential
sector, 63 percent in the commercial sector, 47.7 percent in the .
industrial sector, and 8 percent in the generation.of electricity.
Almost all the gas consumed in the state comes from interstate
pipelines and originates mostly in Texas, Louisiana, and Oklahoma.
Production of natural gas in Missouri supplies less than 1 percent
of the state's requirements.
* -A
Supplies to electric generation plants and large-volume industrial
users are already under curtailment. Cities Service Gas Company,
Missouri's largest supplier, predicts that by 1979 there will not
be enough gas to meet the demands of residential and small commercial
customers at the peak of the season.
In 1974, Missouri farmers used approximately 1.5 million tons of
fertilizer, which contained 335,128 tons of nitrogen. This required
over 9 billion cubic feet of natural gas, since the nitrogen base
for fertilizers comes from combining atmospheric nitrogen with
natural gas or other sources of hydrogen, about 95 percent of which
is from natural gas.
Hydropower:
There is li.ttle or no projected increase in hydroelectric capacity.
If all the undeveloped hydroelectric sites were developed, their
total capacity would be less than that of the nuclear plant now
under construction.
-------
NuclearPower:
Missouri's first nuclear-powered electric generation plant will be
in Callaway county and is scheduled to begin operation in 1982.
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force -.-.
Fuel Sector {excluding .processing)
1975 .Income-by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
Nonfarm .
v
Private , .
Agricultural Services, Forestry, Fisheries
and Other
Mining .
Construction
Manufacturing
Durable Goods / .
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Servi ces
Government and Government Enterprises
1975 Estimate
2,071,000
1,070
Millions of Dollars
t ,20,454
692
19,761
16,461 -
49
141
1,148
.5,119
NA*
1,950
' 1,571
1,060
3,209
3,300
*Not available
Since World War II, manufacturing has produced more income in Missouri
than agriculture. Tourism ranks third.
-------
5.
During the natural gas shortage of the winter of 1976-77, a number of
industrial .plants in the state shut down.
ENVIRONMENT: ''..
Coal consumption will increase substantially in Missouri by 1985. In
addition to problems of air quality from coal burning, increased trans-
portation of coal by rail may cause problems such as noise, dust, and
traffic delays. A coal slurry pipeline might be an alternative.'
-------
MISSOURI BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of States. 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council of State Governments,
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States, and
Census Division, 1975 {Draft - January 1978), Energy Information.
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
"An Economic Analysis of Energy Supply and Demand in Missouri,"
August 1976. '
Kidman, R.B., R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
California, June 1977.
"The Ozarks Regional Commission Regional Energy Alternatives Study-
Missouri Summary," August 1977.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol 57, No. 8, Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
NEBRASKA
The Cornhusker State
Population:
.Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
mi
1,546,000 (1975 estimate)
35th
JLO. 2.
76,483 sq. mi.
15th
$5,870
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM: . .
Nebraska requires enormous energy supplies for the agricultural
production that is the basis of its economy. With few indigenous
resources .to supply its energy needs, Nebraska must look mainly to
others for its fuel supplies. Coal, oil, and gas occur in the state
but not in large quantities.
Oil and natural gas are accounting for a decreasing part of
Nebraska's energy because of high prices and dwindling supplies.
Fi.lling the gap in the near future will be the use of coal and
nuclear power. Hydroelectric power will be available in the
future in about the same absolute amounts as now, but its contri-
bution to total energy consumption will probably decline as nuclear
power's share increases.
LONG-TERM: . .
Coal gasification may offer a substitute for .natural gas, but
considerable research and testing must be done before it becomes
economically feasible. The same is true of coal liquefaction, which
may provide substitute motor fuels.
Other fuel sources that the Nebraska Energy Conservation Plan
recommends be.'given careful study and review are:
1. the building of a solid waste disposal plant in or near
Lincoln.
2. the building of a plant to produce grain alcohol that .
could be blended with unleaded gasoline to produce
motor fuel.
-------
3.
4.
the use of waste agricultural products, such as corn
stalks, as fuel.
the conversionjfof animal wastes from feedlotsyto
methane ""*^ : '
ENERGY:
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU
500.6
44.1
534.6
Nebraska Energy Consumption - 1975
Percent
Coal ' 6.9
. Petroleum Products 37.1
Natural Gas 41.6
Hydropower 2.7
Nuclear Power 11.7
' .Nebraska uses less energy for commerce and industry and more on transporta-
tion than the rest of the nation. Nebraska's per.capita use of energy is about
6.9 percent higher than the U.S. average.
In Nebraska, as in virtually all states, the use of electricity is growing.
Prior to 1973, electric consumption increased 6.7 percent annually. From 1973
to 1976, the rate was 8.7 percent, due probably to commercial and industrial
shifts away from natural'gas. Nebraska has two large public power companies
that together supply from 85 to 90 percent of the state's electric energy:
the Omaha Public Power District, operating in southeastern Nebraska; and the
Nebraska Public Power District, serving the remainder of the state.
. . v
Rural residents consume about 60 percent more .electricity than urban
residents. On Nebraska farms, energy is used for: irrigation, field
operations, transportation, crop drying, livestock, and miscellaneous.
By far the largest user is irrigation, which accounts for 38 percent of
farm energy consumption.
-------
Ji
Coal:
Increasing use of coal may pose problems for the railroads, the
shipping capacities of which are limited.
An estimated 7.5 billion tons of bituminous coal lies in the
extreme southeastern part of the state, but it is considered too
expensive to mine because it is so far beneath the surface. This
coal is part of a field extending into Iowa and Kansas, where it
lies closer to the surface and is being mined.
Petrol euro Products:
Oil and LPG provide heat for 24.6 percent of Nebraska homes.
Although the consumption of motor gasoline declined in 1974 after
the Arab oil embargo, it has since risen to record heights. The
use of aviation gasoline has increased continuously since 1972.
Nebra'ska's petroleum reserves are estimated at 40 to 45 million
barrels, most of it in the panhandle. The best production year
was 1962, when almost 25 million barrels were produced. In 1973, ,
about 7 million barrels were recovered.
Ten percent of Nebraska's crude oil production goes by truck -to
the state's only oil refinery at Scottsbluff. The remainder is
refined in neighboring states. The bulk of the crude oil processed
at the Scottsbluff refinery comes via pipeline from Wyoming.
Natural Gas: '.'.'
Between 1973 and 1976, there has been a significant decrease in the
use of natural gas, as industry shifts to coal, and by electric
utilities which are increasingly relying on coal and nuclear power.
Natural gas supplies the heat for 70.9 percent of Nebraska homes.
Most of the new starts in residential construction include gas
heating, although electric heating is becoming increasingly
competitive. " .
Hydropower:
No hydroelectric plants have been built in Nebraska since 1940.
At present, the state has 20 operating plants, the smaller of
which are of questionable economic value. Hydro plants supply
base-loadxin certain seasons when the water level is high. At
other times they are used for peaking generation.
Nuclear Power:
Nebraska has two nuclear power plants. The Omaha Public Power
District's unit 1 of a plant at Fort Calhoun began operating in
August 1973.
From then until February 1974 the plant produced
-------
more than half of the electricity used in the district. At prices .
prevailing in early 1974, the relative costs among this nuclear plant
and nearby fossil fuel plants were:
Fuel
Oil
Natural Gas
Coal
Nuclear
Cost per
million BTU
$2.19
.48
.49
.16
Unit 2 at Fort Calnoun is scheduled to begin operating in 1983.
Cooper Nuclear Station, built by the Nebraska Public Power District,
began operating in 1974.
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force
Fuel Sector (exluding processing)
1975 Incomeby Industry
1975 Estimate
705,977
475
Millions of Dollars
Total Labor and Proprietors Income 6,959
Farm . 1,089
Nonfarm 5,869
Private 4,690
Agricultural Services, Forestry, Fisheries
and Other 24 <
Mining . 26
Construction 439
Manufacturing . 999
Durable Goods NA*
-------
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
*Nbt available
600
539
387
83
1,179
Nebraska ranks among the top ten states in the U.S. in agricultural'
production with 48 million of its 49 million-acres devoted to farming.
The average Nebraska farm has about 706 acres. Nebraska farms produced
crops and livestock valued at approximately-$4 billion in 1975. Major
crops are corn, wheat, sorghum, soybeans, and hays.
Nebraska has about 50,000 commercial enterprises employing approximately
half of the total labor force, including 120,300 people employed in whole-
sale or retail trade.(about 1 of every 5 in the labor force).
Two-thirds of Nebraska"1 s industries employ less than 20 employees each.
Only 11 have more than 1,000. Western Electric Company in Omaha is the
largest manufacturing employer in the state. Others are:
Hormel & Co.
American Beef
Packers
Wilson & Co.
Campbell Soup Co,
Great Western
Sugar Co.
Goodyear Tire &
Rubber Co.
Behlen Mfg. Co.
Sperry Vickers
Lockwood Corp.
Dale Electronics
Fremont
Omaha
Omaha
Omaha
Scottsbluff
Lincoln
Columbus
Omaha
Gering
Columbus
Meat packers
Meat packers
Meat packers
Frozen foods
Sugar
Rubber products
Metals and machines
Pumps and valves
Farm machinery
Electronic components
-------
y
Although the total number of manufacturing establishments increased
only 1.4 percent during 1963-70, employment grew by 37 percent and value
added by manufacturing increased almost 90 percent.
Food and kindred products is the most important industry and is the
largest exporter.
Employment in the construction industry dropped from 24,800 workers
in 1970 to 10,500 in 1975, a result of a sharp decline in new housing
starts.
-------
I I
I)
J
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET ENERGY IMPORTED - SOO.6
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 44.1
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED * S34.6
POPULATION - 1S46OOO
to*
eciiHuttc
38
-------
1 t
t
NEBRASKA BIBLIOGRAPHY
"An Appraisal of Energy Utilization in Nebraska," College of Engineering
and Technology, the University of Nebraska^ Lincoln, December 1974. ,
The Book of States, 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council of State Governments,
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States, and
Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978). Energy,Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy;
"Draft of Nebraska Energy Conservation Plan," Department of Revenue,
- Nebraska Energy Office, March 1977.
Kidman, R.B., R.J. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California,
.June 1977. ' .
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8,.Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
o The estimate and standard deviation of the undiscovered recoverable
resource of natural gas in Colorado is 8342 + 1567 billion cubic
feet, , ' .
o The proved reserve of natural gas is estimated to be 1882 billion
cubic feet.
e At 1974 production levels, the recoverable base would be depleted
in 60 to 70 years.
9 In 1974, Colora'do consumed 190, 606 thousand^gallons of L-P Gas
while producing 206, 428 thousand gallons. /(Gas plants supplied
93 percent of Colorado's L-P Gas productions.
e Fifteen of Colorado's counties are more dependent on L-G Gas than
utility gas. In 1974, 75% of the farms in Colorado used L-P Gas
in one form or another.
e Most in-state crude oil produced is exported to refineries in
nearby states and then imported together with other refined
products to1 supply the needs of Colorado.
9 Seventy-percent of all petroleum products consumed in the state
goes into transportation. This sector accounts for 31 percent of
the total energy consumed by the state.
e The future of petroleum products supplies is highly dependent on
the distribution of refined products which are imported.
GEOTHERMAL:
0 The geothermal potential for Colorado is currently being investigated.
o The geothermal resources of Colorado are expressed in over 100 thermal
springs and wells having a temperature in excess of 70° F (21°C).
o These springs are located throughout the western half of the state
with most of them located in the Southern Rocky Mountains in 'the
southwestern part of Colorado.
o The first complete inventory of thermal springs and wells of Colorado
was made in 1920 by R. D. George and others.
« Except in few instances the thermal waters of Colorado are relatively
unused. The greatest use of the water is for recreational purposes
at such locations as Glenwood Springs and Steamboat Springs. Minor
amounts of thermal water are being used for space heating and domestic
and agricultural purposes.
-------
NUCLEAR:
a Nuclear energy is a potential but complex matter in Colorado.
The 330-megawatt plant at Ft, St. Vrain has been producing power
. since 1976, and is licensed to operate indefinitely up to 70%.
The plant, a HTGR (high temperature gas reactor), is expected to
be at 100% capacity in March, 1978.
URANIUM
» Colorado is one of the largest producers of uranium ore.
Most of the mining is done in sparsely settled areas of the
state in Montrose and Mesa countries.
o Seventy mines produced 939 -tons of U 0 in 1972.
HYDROLECTRIC:
Hydroelectric power has become a byproduct of many reclamation and
storage projects in Colorado.
e Hydroelectric power plants supply about 16% of the total electricity
used in the state.
SOLAR:
Colorado taxpapers now get a full deduction on their state income tax
forms for the cost of solar and other alternate energy systems for
their homes or businesses. The new law, enacted in 1977, covers the
acquisition, installation, construction, reconstruction or remodeling
of any such system or device for use in any building owned fay the
taxpayer.
The types of devices for which the tax deduction is permitted are those
using solar radiation, wind or geothermal resources. This would include
systems using the sun's energy to provide hot water, to heat swimming
pools or for heating or cooling a building.
The supply of solar energy in Colorado is potentially great.
Frost & Sullivan, Inc., a New York economic consulting firm, estimates
Colorado's 1985 contribution to solar energy 9ft seven trillion Bill's.
-------
ECONOMY;
When energy development occurs in an area, socio-economic impacts
arise. Plentiful mineral resources were the attractions that brought
sett(£prs to Colorado more than a hundred years ago, and mineral
production has been a major factor to the state's economy every since.
Although the state's first great economic boom was activated by the
discovery of gold in £858-59, fuelscoal, natural gas, and petroleum
accounted for more than half of. the total mineral output in recent
years. Of the total Labor and Proprietor's Income of over $13 billion
in 1976, mining contributed over $420 million; oil and gas/attraction,
$213, manufacturing of petroleum and coal products, #13J? For a break-
down of Colorado Total Labor and Proprietors Income see chart below:
-o
COLORADO INCOME, 1976
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
(By Type)
Wage and Salary Disbursements
Other Labor Income
Proprietor's Income
Farm
Nonfarm
(By Industry)
Farm
Nonfarm
(Private)
Agricultural Services
Mining
Coal Mining
Oil and Gas Extraction
Metal Mining
Durable Goods
Lumber and Wood Products
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Building Materials and
Automobile Dealers and
Finance, Insurance and
Banking
Other Finance, Real Estate and Insurance
Real estate (alone)
Services
Hotels and other Lodging Places
Government and Government Enterprises
Federal Civilian
Federal Military
State and Local
Farm Equipment
Service Stations
Real Estate
Millions of Dollars
13,021
11,000
816
1,216
241
975
327
12,705
39
420
58
213
NA
NA
40
1,036
895
1,540
98
304
695
171
524
114
2,179
98
2,910
762
488
1,660
-------
9 Total Labor Force for 1975 was ; 1,143,441. t
9 fhe Fuel Sector (Excluding Process ing J6^^/** 10,475-^
« Oil Shale employment resulted in a statewide increase of 16,670
employees in 1976.
ENVIRONMENT:
Because the fuels needed.for energy carry potentially high environmental
problems, studies identify a broad range of environmental and socio-
economic impacts affecting Colorado.
9 Probably the most critical energy-environment problem facing Colorado
is water. Since Colorado already has water shortage problems, energy
development is likely to threaten many current users and political
conflicts over water usage and water rights are increasing.
9 Current estimates of water availability 'and water requirements
suggest that the Upper Colorado River Basin may face severe shortages
by the year 2000.
9 The potential exists for serious degradation in the water quality in
the Colorado River and irreversible damage to the ecosystem in the
immediate shale area.
9 Conversion of coal to synthetic oil and gas requires large amounts of
water.
9 Air quality and land .use issues will also be important to Colorado,
largely because many energy resource developments are located in
adverse environmental locations such as areas of high terrain or
scenic beauty.
9 Coupled with Colorado's strict air standards, such environmental
conditions may constrain development.
Land use questions are likely to arise over the state's
oil shale reserves.
substantial
9 Unless acceptable.procedures for spent shale disposal are found or
most development is in situ, the oil shale energy resource option
may be limited in Colorado.
9 Growth management problems related to energy development will largely
affect the economically underdeveloped western slope where pro-
evelopment sentiments are strong but where capacity for dealing with
rapid population increases is generally weak.
9 Energy development in this area is likely to require state and
federal aid to local areas, possibly including state severance taxes.
-------
o Problems associated with nuclear power include rapid depletion
of uranium, risks and safeguards for future generations from the
plutonium wastes, and water availability.
e A maximum contribution of energy from solar, biogas, geothermal
and solid waste sources ,by 1985 could greatly/tetefi^the air
pollution and water consumption for Colorado.
-------
MONTANA
The Treasure State
Population .
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation
Per Capita Income
Rank in Nation:
mi
748,000 (1975 Estimate)
43rd
145,587
4th
$5,384 .
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM: . .
Although richly endowed with energy resources, Montana is confronted
by an immediate shortage of natural gas and exhaustion of its oil reserves
in the near future. Montana refineries depend on shipments of crude oil
from Canada, but the Canadian government has announced that exports of -
gas and petroleum to the United.States will be eliminated by 1983.
Montana has massive reserves of coal--enough to supply its own needs for
thousands of years--but if the United States decides to produce most
of its energy from coal, Montana's enormous coal reserves will be used
in a very short time, perhaps within 50 to 100 years. The state is a
large exporter of fossil fuels, but even though it produces two and
half times as much energy as it consumes,.large quantities of fuel are
imported from neighboring states and Canada.
LONG-TERM:. ' ' '
\ Montana has many potential renewable energy resources, such as
small-scale hydroelectric power, wind, and solar power. . Conversion
of wood, livestock, human, and municipal wastes are also an energy
resource of significant potential.- The .potential for large-scale
geothermal development does not appear too promising at this time,
because current geothermal technology is limited to the use of dry
steam, of which there is little in Montana.
ENERGY:
Net Energy Exported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU
389.9 .
666.1
281.2
-------
Montana Energy Consumption - 1975^
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
4,1
37.8 .
27.6
30.5
0.0
Montana consumed 340 trillion Bru's of energy in 1975. The state's
gross per capita consumption of .energy . is
significantly greater than the national average because of Montana's high
concentration of resource extractive industries and the long distances that
state residents must travel. .
The residential sector consumes about 15 percent of the energy used
in Montana. Eighty-eight percent of this energy is used for space and water
heating; the remainder is used to power lights and electricity. Two-rthirds
of the energy used in the residential sector comes from natural gas. The
remainder is broken down almost evenly between electricity and other sources,
such as propane and fuel oil.
The commercial sector also accounts for about 15 percent of the energy
used in Montana. Of this, about 75 percent is used directly in commercial
buildings. Natural gas accounts for about 50 percent of the energy used in
commercial buildings, electricity accounts for 35 percent, and the remainder,
is divided among fuel oil, coal, and propane.
Over the past decade, energy consumption of the industrial sector has
grown faster than the consumption of any other sector. Montana industries
currently consume 35 percent of the total energy used in the state. The
industrial sector consumes over 40 percent of all natural gas sold within
the state and over 60 percent of all electricity. Energy-intensive industries
are: mineral mining and process-ing, wood products and paper, oil refining,
food products, and cement. . .
The agricultural sector accounts for 4.4 percent of Montana's fuel
and electric usage, including the natural gas and oil required to produce
needed fertilizer and pesticides. Crop production accounts for 95 percent
of the energy used in agriculture, and livestock production requires 5 percent.
Fertilizer and pesticides manufacturing consumes 44 percent of the total energy
used in crop production, and field operations and farm vehicles.account for
56 percent.
-------
Transportation presently accounts for about 25 percent.
The transportation sector used 31 percent of the total energy
consumed in the state in 1974. Gasoline consumption accounts for 73
percent of the energy used in the transportation sector, highway diesel
fuel accounts for 9 percent, and railroads 18 percent..
Electric generation has been predominantly hydroelectric. Only
recently has coal-fired generation begun to play a major role in Montana's
power production.
Total electric generating capacity in Montana is now 2909 megawatts (MW),
of which 1879 MY (65 percent) are hydroelectric and 1030 MW are fired by
fossil fuels. Significant additions to this generating capacity are planned
or proposed.
Although Montana has been able to produce more electricity than the
state could consume, there has been an interchange of electricity with other
states due to varying peak demands.
Prices for electricity have been relatively stable and well below the
national average due to the state's abundant hydropower, but as. new coal-
fired plants come on line prices are sure to rise.
In 1975 residential and commercial use accounted for almost 40 percent
of total electric generation. Industrial consumption was nearly 60 percent.
More than half of the industrial use is in the primary, metals industry.
Since 1974, coal has replaced crude oil as the dominant fuel produced
in the state. Coal production has increased 400 percent since 1970.
Montana has massive coal reserves. .Coal accounts for over 99 percent of
the known fossil fuel reserves in the state. The Montana Bureau of Mines
estimates the existence of 50 billion-plus tons of strippable lignite and
subbituminous coal under overburden of 300 feet or less in Eastern Montana
in one area alone. The-total demonstrated reserve base is1 estimated at 108
billion tons, or 25 percent of known coal reserves in the United States.
Of these reserves, strippable low-sulfur coal (containing less than 1 percent
of sulfur) lying generally under less than 120 feet of overburden is estimated
at over 38 billion tons, or more than half of the nation's strippable, low-
sulfur, coal reserves.
-------
Despite the.Immense coal reserves in Montana and the recent :
increases in coal production, coal provides a very small percentage
of the energy consumed in the state. Nearly all of Montana's coal is
exported {94 percent in 1975), principally -to the Midwest for electric
generation. During 1975, the largest buyers of Montana coal were .
Illinois (9.5 million tons), Minnesota (6.3 million tons), and
Wisconsin (2.5 million tons).
Also, in spite of its enormous coal production, Montana imports
coal' from Wyoming, Colorado, and Utah for use by a few industries.
Most of the coal consumed in the state is for electric power . .
generation in Eastern Montana. Consumption of coal is expected to
increase substantially as new coal-fired .generating plants come on
line, and as several Montana industries complete their efforts to convert
from the use of natural gas to coal.
J?C PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
Petroleum products account for the largest proportion of energy
consumption in Montana, as is the case for the nation.
, , \
.The transportation sector is the largest consumer of petroleum
products. Use of motor gasoline accounts .for the largest share of '
petroleum demand (65 percent of transportation energy use). Montana's.
rate of petroleum consumption for transportation is higher than the
U.S. average, probably because of the state's large land area. The
utility and industrial sectors account, for only a minor percentage of
petroleum consumption. '
Montana crude oil production has been relatively stable in the last
five years at about 34 million barrels a year. Proven reserves of crude
petroleum are variously estimated at from 164 million barrels to 255
million barrels. At 1975 production levels, these reserves would be
used up within five to seven years.
Montana both imports and exports large volumes of crude oil.
In 1975, the source of crude oil refined in Montana was 17 percent
from Montana production, 40'percent from Wyoming, and 43 percent
from Canada, The National Energy Board of Canada has announced plans
to completely curtail crude oil exports to United States refineries,
similar to actions already initiated for natural gas exports. Plans
^are being made to deliver Alaskan crude oil to several northern states,
including Montana, to replace Canadian supplies, but this is several
years away. If sufficient crude oil is not available in the interim,
some Montana.refineries may be forced to close, and it may be necessary
to import more expensive petroleum products from other sources.
-------
Three refineries in the area of Billings have accounted for nearly
90 percent of total Montana refinery output in recent years. They
depend heavily on Canadian crude. These three refineries produce
petroleum products sufficient to supply most of Montana's needs and
also to export 50 percent or more of their outputs to Washington,
Idaho, North Dakota and Wyoming. Four smaller plants supply local
markets. . .
NATURAL GAS:
.Production of natural gas in Montana declined at an average rate of
5 percent annually from 1970 to 1975. In 1974, natural gas reserves were
estimated to be 1,054 bill.ion cubic feet and were projected to last 20
years. Of the 50.4 billion cubic feet of natural gas produced in Montana
in 1974, nearly. 17.5 billion cubic feet (34.7 percent) was exported.
Montana's per capita use of natural gas is higher than the national
average because of the .state's energy-intensive industries, but the rate
of growth of gas consumption is much lower than the national rate.
The industrial sector is the largest gas consumer (with heavy . .
consumption concentrated in a few industries), followed by the
residential sector. .
Montana consumers .depend heavily on imports from Canada and, to a
lesser degree, Wyoming and North Dakota. There are two suppliers of
natural gas in Montana: Montana Power Company and Montana-Dakota
Utilities. Only Montana Power Company is>threatened by present curtail-
ments and the termination of Canadian imports in the near future
(Canadian imports are thought to be available until 1983). The Montana
Power Company supplied 66.'9 percent of all natural gas consumed in the
state in 1974. Thus, the elimination of Canadian natural gas will cut
off nearly 55 percent of Montana's supply.
The Montana Power Company is reported 'to be accepting .no new
residential hookups, and industrial gas consumers have been warned to
expect gas curtailments of as high as 50 percent in the immediate future;
The Governor's-Gasification Task Force estimates that some 10,000 jobs
are associated with industries that are now dependent on natural gas.
HJDROPOWER: . '
. Montana's hydroelectric capacity will increase signficantly when
the Libby Dam facilities are completed. This project will contribute
approximately 888 megawatts to the hydropower capacity in the state, an
increase of 61 percent for a total of 2,347 megawatts.
-------
NllCL-CAR POWER:
Montana has no nuclear power plants nor are there currently any in
the planning stage.
No uranium of commerical quality has been discovered in Montana,
but should the definition of "commercial quality" be revised, uranium
deposits in the state could be considered suitable for development.
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force
Fuel Sector (excluding processing)
\
1975 Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
' Nonfarm
Private
Agricultural Services, Forestry,
Fisheries and Other
1975 Estimate
322,425
2,450
Mi 1 Vi cms of Pol 1 ars
3,013 .
398
2,615
1,940
Mining
.Construction
Manufacturing
Durable-Goods . .
Transportation and Public Utilities
9
116
.210
290
189
282
-------
Wholesale Trade 184
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate 106
Services . 396
Government and Government Enterprises . 675
Montana's economy is dominated by industries that use the state's
natural resourcesagriculture, forestry, and mineral and fuel extraction
and processing. Of these, agriculture is the most important with livestock
accounting for about two-thirds of cash income and crops the remainder.
ENVIRONMENT:. '
The major energy-environment problems faced by Montana concern development
of the vast coal resources in the eastern third of the state. Air quality may
become the largest energy development constraint in this area. Power plant
construction in.'Colstrip has been halted because of conflicts between the state
and Montana Power Company over the question of "best available control technologies",
Recent"redesignation of the nearby Northern Cheyenne Indian Reservation to Class I
status may make further siting of conversion facilities in the Colstrip area
uneconomical and may affect decisions concerning facilities already under
construction. . ' .
Other major concerns over resource development in the state include water
availability, ecological degradation, and growth management. Although Montana's
water availability situation is not as severe as that of many western states, .
conflicts have emerged over the appropriate use of surface waters, especially
in the Yellowstone RiverBasin where on-going adjudication of water rights
conflicts may constrain or prevent .further energy development. One demand for
water from the Yellowstone River is to insure adequate stream flow to protect
aquatic habitat.
Montana's severance tax appears to be adequate to deal with most energy-
related growth management problems, although questions have emerged over access
to impact aid funds by towns not primarily impacted by energy development and
whether the severance tax will decrease future levels of energy development.
There appears to be no great enthusiasm for energy development in Montana.
The state's high severance tax and current water policies are indicative of
this attitude.
-------
EXPO*"
UNITS - Tft/LLfONS OF BTU
N£T fNEHGY EXPORTED ~ 339.9
TOTAL CNERGY PRODUCED - 666 f
TOTAL CNtftGY CONSUMED &**
POPULATION - 748000
37
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - MONTANA
The Book of the States. 1976-1977, Vol. XXI, The Council
of State Governments, Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Clack, Theodore H., Jr., "Montana Energy Position Paper",
A Montana Energy Advisory Council Staff Report,
June 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States,
and Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978}", Energy
Information Administration, U. S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R. B., R. J. Barrett, and D. R. Koenig, "Energy Flow
Patterns for 1975", Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory
of the University of California, June 1977.
"The Montana Energy Conservation Plan", The Montana Energy
and MHD Research and Development Institute, Inc.,
June 1977.
Survey of Current Business", August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8,
Bureau of Economic Analysis, U. S. Department of
Commerce.
Wheeling, Terry, "Montana Historical Energy Statistics",
Montana Energy Advisory Council, September 1976.
fi.
" \
-------
NORTH DAKOTA
The Flickertail State
and
The Sioux State
Population:
Rack in Nation:
Density per sq. mi.
Land Area:
Per Capita Income:
635,000
45th
9.2
69,273 sq. mi
$5,846
SUMMARY:
FUTURE:
Expectations are for ongoing disputes over hov/ the land in North
Dakota is to be used. Competitors are the agricultural interests and
the energy development forces.
In the Northern Great Plains, western North Dakota is considered
one of the prime development areas because of its big coal reserves.
Production is expected to decline in oil and natural gas extraction.
In the future most of the coal mined in the Northern.Great Plains will
-be used to generate electric power. Much already is. .
The basic requirements for mine-mouth generating facilities are
proximity to a fuel source, a market, or both, and access to large
supplies of cooling water. The area meets all the requirements except a
market; and the development of extra-high voltage grids and direct current
(D.C.) transmission systems would go far to solve the problem of
economical transmission to market.
ENERGY:
North Dakota -fs a large energy producer. It is 14th largest in the
production of crude oil.
The drilling of oil and gas produced $28 million in .1976, up from
$23 million the year before.
Income from coal and lignite mining v/as $14 million in 1976.
-------
c-
North Dakota was the 13th largest coal producing state In 1975. Pro-
. duction climbed by 30.6% between 1975 and 1976. North Dakota's growth
rate ranked third among the states.
Eight and a half million tons of bituminous coal were produced in
North Dakota in 1975.
The eleventh largest bituminous mine operating in the U. S. during
. 1976 was a North Dakota mine, the Glenharold. This mine, a surface
one owned by Consolidation Coal Company, Western Region, produced
3,707,000 tons of coal in 1976. Production from this mine which opened
in 1965 was 86.9% greater in 1976 than in 1975.
The Gascoyne Mine in North Dakota was also one of the top U. S. pro-
ducers in 1976. It v/as 29th.
Reserves of bituminous coal and lignite in North Dakota are estimated
to be about ten billion tons.
From a labor force of 267,988 in 1975, the fuel* sector (excluding
processing) employed 1,710 workers.
In 1975 an average of ten coal mines were operating in North
, Dakota; there were 1,994 crude oil wells, and there were 18 natural
gas wells.
The three petroleum refineries in North Dakota processed 58,658 BBL
in 1975.
North Dakota has no uranium deposits.
The state has one hydropower'facility.
No geothermal resources have been discovered in North Dakota.
North Dakota Energy Consumption - 1975
Trillion BTU Per cent
Coal ,
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
. Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
75.9
102.6
38.3
39.5
0
29.6
40.0
15.0
15.4
0
-------
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Exported:
272.6
226.0
35.1
n'
il
ECONOMY:
Only a tenth of the income of North Dakota comes from
manufacturing.
This largely agricultural state Tier half in the Central Lowlands
and half in the Great Plains. It has a continental climate with its
hot summers and cold winters.
North Dakota is first nationally in the growth of barley and
flaxseed and second in the nation in wheat, rye, and oats. Livestock
is also important to its economy.
The state has lost 2.3 per cent of its population since 1960.
The labor force in agriculture declined by more than 38 per
cent between 1960 and 1970. Consolidation of farms and of ranches
helped cut the employment levels.
Total labor and proprietors income for 197G is estimated at
$2,802 million.
Farm
Income by Indpstry in 1976 (in millions of $)
. 414
Agricultural Services
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
9
46
247
199
Transportation and Public Utilities- 218
Wholesale Trade 260
Retail Trade . 326
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate 111
Services 366
Government and Governmental
Enterprises 606
-------
It
ENVIRONMENT:
Planning has begun for a study on environmental impacts
expected from coal mining and electric power generation in eight
North Dakota counties. Projects already proposed -- including
two coal gasification complexes -- will receive detailed study.
Other projects may be studied. The EIS will address the
environmental suitability of areas for coal mining compared with
other land uses and values.
II
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - NORTH DAKOTA
Assessment of Geothermal Resources of the United States 1975: .
Geological Survey Circular 726. Geological Survey in
cooperation with the Energy Research and Development
Administration, 1975.
The Book of the States. 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council
of State Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Coal Data 1976. National Coal Association, June 1977.
Crump, Lulie. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States
and Census Divisions,197?!(Draft - January 1978).
Energy Information Administration, U. S. Department of
Energy.
Energy Resources Development in the Northern Great Plains:
A Summary of Economic Impacts. Department of Agricul-
tural Economics, North Dakota State University, Fargo,
, North Dakota. June 1974.
Kidman, R. B., Barrett, R-. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy.
Flow Patterns for 1975." Los-Alamos Scientific Labor-
atory of the University of California. June 1977.
"Megawatts Generated in N. D. by Fossil Fuels".
January 14, 1977.
North Dakota.
Preparation Plan for a Federal-State Environmental Impact
Statement on EnergyDevelopment in West-Central North
Dakota. Bureau of Land Management, State of North
Dakota and the U. S. Department of the Interior. May
1976.
Surface Coal Mining in the Northern Great Plains of the Vlestern
United States: An Introduction and Inventory Utilizing - .
Aerial Photography Collected in 1974-75. Environmental.
Protection Agency, Rocky Mountain Prairie Region, Region VIII,
June 1976.
Regional^ Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis,
U. S. Department of Commerce, 1977.
-------
SOUTH DAKOTA
The Coyote State
Population:
Rank In Nation:
Density per sq. i
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
681,000
44th
8.95
75,955 sq. mi
16th
$5,011
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM: ...
In the next few years, South Dakota can .expect to be involved in
the tremedous energy expansion of the Northern Great Plains States.
In 1975, South Dakota's' energy consumption was approximately 5.8
times her production; however, her consumption was low compared to ,
many states, since she has little industry. The state's hydro-power
stations represent the only large, state^produced source of energy.
South Dakota has not produced coal since 1968, but this should change
in the future. Previously, her low BTU-value, high sulfur coal was
not considered profitable to develop, compared to the coal deposits
of her Northern Great Plans neighbors. Now, with the emphasis on
developing the nation's largest resource, South Dakota coal should be
worth developing. While petroleum products account for over 40 per-
cent of South Dakota's energy consumption, she produces very little
crude. South Dakota is a net importer.
LONG-TERM:
South Dakota's long-term energy needs will probably be met by in-
creased state production of available resources, sharing of the other
Northern Great Plains states' coal development and development of
emerging technologies. Although only Custer and Harding Counties are
the only areas presently producing crude oil, exploration is beginning
in the other areas. Harding Couty has significant deposits of lignite,
and these will be gradually developed. Since coal production has never
been large-scale in South Dakota, the state has experienced less in
the way of exploration than other coal-producing states. Therefore,
significant reserves may yet to be discovered.
-------
Fall River County could .be an "ideal location for a coal gasification
plant becuase of its proximity to railroad-transported coal from
Wyoming. The current energy shortage promises an increasing consump-
tion of uranium in the nation in the future, and South Dakota's
uranium deposits are promising. The Mount Rushmore Memorial has
been "solarized", proving the feasibility of this emerging technology
for South Dakota, and several possible sites for geothermal development
have been located in Fall River and Harding Counties.
ENERGY:
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
South
ucts
"
Dakota Energy Consumption -
Trillion BTU
27.9
104.5
33.9
98.6
0.0
1975
Percent
10.5
39.5
12.8
37.2
0.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
29.6 Trillion BTU
171.1 Trillion BTU
154.6 Trillion BTU
Coal:
.Coal is a minor source of energy for the state at the present time,
but is growing in usage (up from 7.0 trillion BTU in 1974).
In the past, South Dakota's lignite has been unable to compete with
North Dakota's much larger deposits of lignite and the-other Northern
Great Plains states' deposits of sub-bituminous coal, partially
because South Dakota's deposits are thin and heavily over-burdened.
South Dakota's coal reserves in 1975 equalled 426.1 million tons.
1967 production was 5,000 tons. No .coal has been mined since.
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Petroleum products are the single largest source of energy for the
state.
-------
j
The transportation sector is the largest petroleum product user
in the state economy, followed by the household-commerical sector.
Exploration for new deposits is underway in the state.
In 1975, South Dakota's reserves of crude oil were placed at 1,855
million barrels. .1975 production was 472,000 barrels from 38 wells.
Natural gas is the third largest source of. energy for the state.
The household-commerical sector is the largest consumer of natural
gas in the state economy.
South Dakota had one natural gas'processing plant in 1975, with a
daily capacity of 38 million cubic feet.
South Dakota has no known reserves of natural gas.
Hydro-Power: ;
Hydropower is the second largest source of energy for the state.
In 1975, four hydro-power generating stations were in operation
in the state.
Nuclear Power:
In 1975, there were no nuclear power generating stations in the
state, but possible sites are being selected.
Six companies are exploring for uranium in Harding County.
ECONOMY:
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of. $)
Farm .492
«
i
Agricultural Services 9
Mining 36
Construction , 149
Manufacturing 214
Transportation and Public Utilities 169
-------
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Income by Indcistry cont.
193
281
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
100
334
517
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $2,496
million in 1975.
Energy production is not an important element of South Dakota's
economy.
55 persons were employed in the fuel sector (excluding processing)
out of a total 1975 labor force of 299,187 persons.
In 1974, South Dakota had 43,500 farms; the total agricultural
acreage in the state was 45,500,000.
The total value of 1975 crude oil production was $5.996 million'.
Anticipated oil and gas exploration and production, and uranium
mining and production, would bring into the state much-needed
economic activity and generate considerable revenues for the state.
For example, Burlington Northern, in order to facilitate its in-
creasing number of coal hauls from Gillette, Wyoming, is locating
a significant number of employees in the Edgemont area.
ENVIRONMENT:
Land:
The transporation of energy in and through the state poses future
problems for South Dakota's environment.
Danger to critical environmental areas from pipeline construction
and operation could be a factor.
Animal life and vegetation could be endangered by high-voltage
power 1ines. . .
Land reclamation from strip mining in South Dakota is difficult
because of the shortage of water, high prices for fertilizer, poor
soils and the unwillingness of the industry to take reclamation
seriously.
-------
II
ft
Water:
Strip-mining increases the concentration of dissovled salts,
nutrients and trace elements in ground water, which may then
flow into nearby streams and rivers.
Planned coal conversion facilities, utilizing water, will reduce
flows and thereby lower the transport and assimilative ability
of rivers with the region. Downstream effects may exclude water
from agricultural use due to non-compatibility with soils;
effluents containing organics from gassification, in addition
to eve!vated temperatures, dissolved solids and trace elements,
may cause water quality degradation.
1 V
The energy-related expansion in Edgemont has caused the population
to exceed the capacity of the city's sewage treatment facilities.
Air:
The conversion of coal to produce electrical energy or synthetic
fuels will result in particulates, sulfur oxides, nitrogen oxides,
hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide being added to South Dakota's
air. . '
-------
'ITS - TRILLIONS OF 8TU
NfT fAffffGr IMPORTED - J4S.6
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 29.6
TOTAL CNEffGY CONSVMfO - 171.}
POPULATION - 683OOO
I Of AtAVOf tCttMltllC tA»OKA?O»*
52
-------
j
BIBLIOGRAPHY - SOUTH DAKOTA
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
of State Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels andEnergy Data: United States by States and
Census Divisions, 1975. (Draft - January 1978).Energy Information
Administration, U. S. Department of Energy.
Energy Development and the .Sixth District. (Parts II and III). The Sixth
District Council of Local Governments. Rapid City, South Dakota,
November 1976 and February 1977.
Energy Resource Development in South Dakota. South Dakota Office of Energy
Policy. June 1977.
Kidman, R. B. Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California.
June 1977. . ^ ,
Kneip, Governor-Richard F. Letter to the Honorable George E. Brown, Jr.,
Chairman, Subcommittee on the Environment and the Atmosphere, House
Committee on Science and Technology. June 15, 1977.
Regiona1 Econpmic Information Systern. Bureau of Economic:Analysis, U. S.
Deparmtnet of Commerce. 1977.
-------
UTAH
The Beehive State
Population:
Rank in .Nation:
Density per sq. mi
Land 'Area:
1,150,000
36th
14.0
82,096
SUMMARY:
FUTURE: ' .
Possessing reserves combining both Tow to .medium ash and low sulfur
(.4 to .8), continuing growth is expected in the state's coal mining
.. industry. Large, high-grade o.il shale deposits are found here in the
Green River Formation which extends into Colorado and Wyoming.
Crude oil and natural gas reserves combine to ensure further
interest in the state for energy development.
Geothermal resources have not been well identified, but apparently
they occur in Utah as well as most of the Northern Great Plains
States. . . . l .
Any look at projections for Utah's economic future and environmental
outlook must take into account the state's high rate of growth in
population, in employment and in personal income. .Birthrates are
about double the national average, so the median age has become
younger than the national average. The Mormon church is generally
mentioned as an influence upon the rate.
ECONOMY: '.''" .
Utah has a growing labor force of more than half a million. "This group
has been growing almost twice as fast as the 2.4 percent tallied last year
for population growth in the state.
A quarter of the labor force is involved in trade with nearly a hundred
thousand in the retail sector. Salt Lake City is a regional finance and
trade center. Some 76,000 to 77,000 work in manufacturing, and about 60,000
work for the Federal government. A group more significant to Utah than their
16,000 total are those involved in the mining area.
Copper leads with 8,400 workers, bituminous coal has about 4,000 and
other kinds of mining, and quarrying .account for 3,700.
Growing numbers are employed in service and governmental areas, slightly
growing numbers are in mining, and the Federal government alone shows
weakness in the Utah employment picture,
-------
Principal of Utah's in mining firms is Kennecott Copper. Its open pit
.mine in Utah is the largest one in the United States. The company is the
largest producer of copper in the nation.
The approximately eight million tons of bituminous coal produced in 1977
is up slightly from 1976 figures. Hurt by strikes, production for some recent
years has been at about five million tons.
About 38 of Utah's more than 200 minerals are commercially mined. In 1970
Utah ranked 15th nationally in mineral production. More than half of its value
from mineral production comes from copper mining, and about one-fifth of copper
produced in the nation comes from Utah. It is- the top American producer of
beryllium and stands in the top four states as'a producer of gold, silver, .
lead and molybdenum. With completion of plants to extract magnesium and other
minerals from the Great Salk Lake, Utah will have one-fourth of U.S. magnesium
capacity. .
Agriculture represents a relatively small--less than five percent of the
labor force. Primary products are meat, cereal grains, milk, and eggs.
Income by Industry in 1975 (in millions of $)
Farm
Agricultural Services
Mining . .
Construction
Manufacturing
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate ,
Services
Government and Governmental Enterprises
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Exported:
84
10 .
36
. 434 ' .
881
456
363
588 '
227
724
1,227
476.4 trillion BTU
444.8 Trillion BTU
27.1 Trillion BTU
-------
ENERGY:' ,
.The bulk of the state's coal is going increasingly for electric power
generation within Utah. In fact, the coal Utah .Power and Light uses to
produce electricity comes mainly from Utah mines, which total 20.
. Another principal user is steel mills in California.
Utah Power and Light does import electric power. It comes from Wyoming,
produced by Wyoming coal.
. Utah coal is not strip mined. That, produced is a.high'BTU coal that is
low in sulfur. It is mostly bituminous.
Utah reserves are 4 million tons of bituminous coal and lignite are
considered substantial reserves compared-with those in other states.
Utah Energy Consumption - 1975
Trillion BTU
Coal.
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-power
Nuclear Power
111.3
181.9
128.8
F
11.6
0.0
Percent
25.7%
41.9%
29.7%
. 2.7%
0.0%
Income from coal mining in Utah came to $62 million in 1976. The totals
for 1975 were $44 million, and for 1974 were roughly half of the 1976 figure.
In 1971 it was about a quarter of the '76 level.
Metal mining is on the increase too, but nowhere near the coal rise. In
1973 it.contributed about $100 million. In 1976 it contributed $135 million.
Utah had 271 natural gas wells in 1975.
In 1975 Utah had natural gas reserves of 49.3 million barrels. 1975
production was 3,948,000 barrels.
Natural gas is the second largest source of energy for the state.
' Petroleum products account for 41.9 of the energy consumption in the
state in 1975. It is the principal source of energy.
Almost four million barrels were extracted of natural gas in 1975.
-------
HYDRO-POWER: '
Hydropower accounts for only 2.7% of the energy consumed in Utah.
In 1975. there were 16 hydroelectric generating plants in the
State. .
NUCLEAR POWER: .
There are no nuclear power plants in Utah.
Uranium is mined in Utah.
Though production in recent years has usually stayed near the five million
tons mark, more coal has been dug each year (except 1971) since 1967. The
figures over the nine-years reflect an increase of slightly over fifty
percent.
Historically, only six percent of Utah's coal left the state. With
45 percent'used locally for metallurgical purposes, 34 percent has
been industrial and commercial purposes, and 15 percent used for power
generation.
Until the early 1970's Carbon County was the center of coal mining" in'the
state, but recent growth in Emery County has pushed its share of total
coal employment to 41 percent of the state total.
f
Emery and Carbon counties, .in central Utah, account for more than 95
percent of all coal mining employment. .
Fourteen of Utah's counties have known coal reserves totalling 24.3
billion short tons. At a 50 percent recovery rate this reserve of
coal in Utah is about 3.5 percent of the recoverable reserve in the
U.S.
Over 90 percent of the state's coal reserves are in five counties
with Kane, Carbon, and Emery holding the most reserves. Most of the
coal in the five is high volatile B or C bituminous coal with low
to medium ash and .4 to .8 percent sulfur.'
ENVIRONMENT: .
AIR: ' .
Air quality appears to be the most important energy development
issue in Utah.
Coal conversion may be incompatible with scenic values of
the area. Nearly 20 percent of the lands administered
by the National Park Service lie within 250 miles of the
-------
Kaiparowits Plateau. If many of these natural interest lands
are designated class I, it may become virtually impossible to
locate major energy conversion facilities in southern and
central Utah. -
Unlike those of most mountain states, the people of Utah seem
generally to favor development of.the state's energy resources. Their
concern with economic development, however, has created conflicts with
the Federal government, particularly the Park Service and EPA,
In general, legislators and other members of the state executive
branch are concerned with air quality regulations on development. Many
are quite vocal in the.ir criticism of EPA and what they view as its
interference with their right to develop their resources.
High natural particulate levels, are a special concern
to those wanting more opportunities for economic
development. The winds keep the levels higher than
EPA will take into account for a dispensation for their
area, .
-------
'1
I
BIBLIOGRAPHY - UTAH
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council of State
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Bradford, Bret. Assistant"Director, Bureau of Air Quality. State of.Utah.
Telephone interview. January 1978.
Briggs, Kent. Adj. Assistant for State and Federal Relations for the
Governor of Utah. Telephone interview. January 1978.
Crump, Lulie. Fuels^and Energy Data: United .States by States and Census
rDivis-ions, T975~(Draft - January 1978). Energy Information Administration,
U. S. Department of Energy.
Energy Information Handbook. Committee print 95-18 for Epergy and Power
t^ Subcommittee of Interstate and Foreign Commerce Committee'. House of
Representatives. July 1977. .
Kidman, R. B, Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D. R. "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California. .
June 1977. -
Robeson, Dr. Thayne. University of Utah; .Telephone interview. January 1978.
Utah Energy Resource Data. Utah Department of Natural Resources. Salt Lake
City, Utah. March 1976. . .
-------
WYOMING
The Equality State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Per Capita Income:
rm.
353,000
49th
3.6
97,203 dq. mi
$6,642
SUMMARY:
FUTURE: .
Wyoming's problem is maximizing the benefits from resources while
minimizing undesirable impacts. The speed a boom situation can change
the economy and environment of a place further aggravates the situation.
The Governor's Office and the University of Wyoming have received
a grant from the National Science Foundation to identify the critical' .
issues and research priorities associated with rapid energy and mineral
development. . .
Never before has there been such a demand for the state's non-renewable
resources. Coal and uranium are the ones sought.
The Wyoming Geological Survey estimates that the amount of coal
mined in the year 2000 could be five times greater than the
1975 level. .
The amount of coal mined annually in Campbell County alone could
rival the entire production of the leading coal states.
ECONOMY:
Besides the booming coal and uranium mining, Wyoming has factories making
food and kindred products, printing and .publishing, lumber and wood products,
and some machinery other than electrical:
a Because Wyoming is one of the least populous states, its lifestyle
and economy, may.be vulnerable to the impacts of energy development.
9 Small towns are not accustomed to large populations, and their
service needs are likely to be quickly overwhelmed by the scale
of development today.
Recent "boom town" sterotypes of.overpopulated small towns do exist
in Wyoming. Too few services for the population and a heavy
percentage of mobile homes are common symptoms of too much growth
too fast.
-------
The most important industries are mining, tourism, oil refining, and
manufacturing.
The state has iron ore.
; Livestock and timber are the'two key products in agriculture.
ENERGY: ' " . .
The coal being mined so extensively now in Wyoming is stripmined. Like
other coals in the Northern Great Plains, Wyoming coal differs significantly
from eastern coals.
Some ways it differs are:
. . Sulfur contents often averaging ..6% as compared with those up to
, about 5% in the East.
9 Moderate ash content averaging 7 percent.
« Water content that is high {averaging 30%)..
- « Heat content, on a run-of-mine basis, ranges from about 5,600 BTU
per pound.
Income by Industry in 1976 (in Millions of $)
Farm
Agricultural Services
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
:
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services .
Government and Governmental Enterprises
48
7
393
24.1
121
214
.83
227
63
232
414
Total labor and proprietor's income in the state was $2,043
millions in 1976.
-------
ENERGY: (Continued) ' .
Campbell Co., Wyoming is experiencing a boom due to development of
low sulfur coal.
Campbell County has'more coal than any other U.S. county; it has over
half of all Wyoming coal.
Projects include a 126-mile railroad to Douglas, Wyoming for coal
export.
Wyodak Power Plant (330 MW) stands to use coal from Campbell Co.
The country now has about 15,000 population and this could double by
1980 if all projects continue. '
In 1971 Pacific Power and Light and the Idaho Power Company began
construction of the Jim Bridge Power Plant (1,550 MW electric generating
capacity. At the,peak of construction in 1974 there were over' 3,000
working on it.
Rock Springs, the largest city in Sweetwater County, experienced growth
of employment rolls from 1,500 in 1970 to 2,650 in 1974.
The state has 11 petroleum refineries.
.Income.from oil and gas extraction came to $186 million in 1976, up
from $172 million in 1975. , . '
i
, ' « The Jim Bridges electric generating plant has three units in .place
with a fourth planned. Total capacity is over 2,000 MW. Coal for
; it is mined from adjacent coal, fields 13 miles long.
« Two big strip mines were to open in Campbell.County near Gillette.
Due to Sierra Club vs. Klepoe (Interior Secretary), mining
was brought to a temporary halt. The court found that a regional
impact statement was not required before Federal leasing of coal
areas could proceed.
-.. Wyoming's legislators emphasize their desire to insure that the state
gets a "fair return" for developing its energy resources for the benefit
of other states and regions.
« No nuclear generating plants are planned.
Wyoming Energy Consumption - 1975
Trillion BTU
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Percent
132.9
108.4
98.6
37.6
30.8
28.0
-------
."1
I
ENERGY: (Continued)
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
12.6
0.0
3.6
0.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Exported
1552.3 Trillion BTU
324.0 Trillion BTU
1217.6 Trillion BTU
ENVIRONHENT: .
.. A principal danger to the Wyoming environment is the possibility that "boom.
town" growth will take over its lifestyle.. The current coal arid uranium
development in Wyoming where resources tend to be located away from most major
environmental problems.
This second most mountainous of American states, is practically a desert
over large sections. Snow is moderate to heavy (200 inches). Temperatures
vary widely. ' .
WATER: . ' _ ' ' . ' ' .
Wyoming has an uncertain water supply, -which may reduce the rate of water
consuming developments. . .
-------
WYOMING 1W5
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
N£T CNERGY EXPORTED 1217.6
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 1552.3
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 3Z4.O
POPULATION - 37*OOO
'.'.- ixs>ooi :.":%:':.:::-I
'-.' I8»,6 ."." NAtURAl 6»S -.'I
;-.--'.'.;:.;: 2*5.9 :
Note: For uranium production, see Table I.
61
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - WYOMING
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI. The Council
of State Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States
and Census Division, 1975." (Draft - January 1978). Energy
Information Administration, U.D. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R.B. Barrett, R. J. , and Koenig, D.R. "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University
of California. June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System. Bureau of Economic Analysis,
U.S. Department of Commerce, 1977.
World Almanac and Book of Facts, 1978. Newspaper Enterprise Association,
Inc. New York. November 1977.
Wyoming DataHandbook, 1973. Department of Administration and Fiscal
Control. August 1973.
-------
COLORADO
The Centennial State
Population: (1975)
Rank in Nation:
Density (Per sq. mi.)
Land Area (Sq. miles):
Rank in Nation:
2,541,000
28th
23.8
103,766
8th
(1976) 2,583,000
OVERVIEW:
Colorado is an energy conscious.state, aware of its resources and
their limitations. The demand for, and the availability of energy is
of vital concern for the state. There has been a substantial increase
in the amount of energy consumed in Colorado over the past decade, along
with simultaneous growth in population. Per capita consumption has
increased 20% in twelve years.
Although Colorado's energy situation is different from the nation's
it must be emphasized that Colorado's energy system is strongly tied
to the national and regional systems and forces.
Supply and production in Colorado are not synonymous or equal, because
of the imposed variables inherent in exports and imports. Some of the
production is exported to meet out-of-state uses.
The production and importation of energy in Colorado is a complex
network of activities. For example, in 1975, Colorado produced 575.5
trillion units of BTUs and consumed 766.0 trillion, making a net energy
import^ of 204.0 trillion BTUS.
at'
Research into energy in Colorado leads to an over/f conclusion that very
large and multi-faceted problems exists and must be reckoned with.
SHORT TERM/LONG-TERM:
Recognizing that energy problems cannot be considered in a vacup the
Colorado Energy Research Institute (CERI) was established by law in
1974 to coordinate and promote the development of a program to identify
problems areas, examine the optional solutions, provide technical
evaluation of alternatives and to define "energy futures." The overall
project is structured around an analysis of the energy production?,-
supply-processing-consumption system of Colorado. A summary of the
analysis and projection is as follows:
e At present, the major fossil fuels produced in "the state are
petroleum, co
-------
.« Consumption ranked by heat content are natural gas, petroleum and
coal, with each fuel having a district production transport and
marketing structure;"; in the state.
e The forecast rank by 1985 is expected to be coal, petroleum, natural
gas and oil shale. This assumes that oil shale will be produced but
.not on a massive scale.
o At present, the most serious depletion problems of Colorado energy
resources concern petroleum and natural gas.
o There is a total need for alternative fuels in the industrial sector
amounting to the equivalent of 186 million cubic feet of gas.
e It is estimated that natural gas with, high consumption and declining
imports, exhaustion could occur in about 22 years. The recommended
conservation program would lead to an estimated Colorado natural
gas reserve life of 145 years.
e Approximate undiscovered petroleum resource could be twice as large
as the production today; the undiscovered resource could meet 1974
consumption for the next 40 years.
e Although shale oil reserves will not aleviate the short-term energy
shortage, recovery even of a small faction of oil from shale-
resources could significantly supplement Colorado's oil supply for
many decades.
ENERGY:
COLORADO ENERGY CONSUMPTION, 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural GAs
Hydropower
Nuclear
Net Energy Imported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of BTU
167.1
310.1
314.4
18.9
0
204.0
576.0
766.0
PERCENT
20.6
38.3
38.8
2.3
0
-------
'-'
COi
Oft A DO 1975
CONVERSION AND lit* IOSS 173.J
SJOSAGt .*
''' COLORADO ENERGY FLOW CHART
COAL:
lOS AlAUOS SCifNnrtC tA8O#AIO#r
In 1974, seven million tons of coal were mined in Colorado.
.0 The year 1975 ended with a coal production of more than one million
tons over the previous year. ...
e About one-half of Colorado's coal production comes from 10 surface
mines.
e Colorado's surface mineable reserves of coal stand at 840 million
tons. (Small when compared to other states.)
e Ninty-four percent of the state's resources are suitable for
underground mining only.
e Most of Colorado coal is low in sulfur content.
e Although there are large reserves of coal in Colorado, it has been
economical to import coal from outside the state for power generation,
o In 1972 imports and exports of coal were approximately equal.
-------
e The resources of coal in the state are of such magnitude that they
can replace natural gas and petroleum products in many applications,
o A recent survey by the U.S. Bureau of Mines shows that 33 new mines
are to come into production by 1980,
9 Annual production at that time would be about 34 million tons or
approximately five times the 1974 production tonnage.
ELECTRICITY:
It is estimated that by the year 2000 electric generation will
require at least 90 millionQtons of coal. This is almost 20
times the present consumption.
OIL SHALE:
o Colorado has the prime oil shale reserves in the nation.
o Major shale resources lie in within the Piceance Creek basin.
Consequently the region ranks high on the priority list for
energy development.
Initially seven plants throughout the Piceance Creek basin
could produce an average output of 300,000 barrels of oil per
day, possibly expanding to 700,000 by 1986.
o Nearly 28 million tons of processed shale will be produced
annually from each 50,000 Bbl/day oil shale.
NATURAL GAS AND PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
e Natural gas is the dominant source of primary energy to the
Colorado energy consumer.
» Only 40% of the natural gas consumed in Colorado is domestically
produced.
Natural gas production occurs on the western and eastern slopes.
Western slope production is more than adequate to meet local needs.
The surplus is shipped out of state.
0 The eastern slope is less productive than the western slope. The
The production is consumed in the market along with imports.
0 Total gas consumption has increased 63 percent from 1966 to 1974,
which is 2.3 times the rate of population growth in Colorado.
-------
17
I '
ARIZONA
The Grand Canyon State
Population
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
mi
2,224,000
32nd
18.3
113,417 .
6th
$5,799 (1976)
OVERVIEW ; ' .
The contribution which Arizona's own energy resources make toward
the state's energy needs is limited. The potential for significant
development exists for several of them, however. The largest current
in-state sources are hydro-electric power, which contributed 13% to.
the state's energy consumption, in 1975, and coal, which has risen
recently to 14%. Large undeveloped coal deposits are present on the
Navajo and Hopi Indian Reservations and sites for additional hydro-
electric plants are available, but institutional obstacles and
environmental concerns may delay or prevent both from being fully
developed.
Arizona's established resources of oil; gas and uranium are small.
Little oil and gas exploration is currently being carngc^p/kbut interest
in uranium has revived, following recent sharp prices^? Discovery of
commercially attractive geothermal sites 'is e possibility,, but activity
.has come to a standstill pending resolution of legal questions.
Because of its mild climate and relatively low degree of industriali-
zation, per capita energy consumption in Arizona, is lower than the national
average; industrial consumption is smaller but transportation usage is
much greater. The latter reflects low popultion density', large tourist
trade and weaknesses of public transportation. The state has experienced
one of the nation's highest rates of population growth, and historical
increases in energy consumption have been among the highest of any state.
-------
LONG-RUN:
The most serious energy supply problem facing Arizona in coming
years will continue to be the steadily declining availability of
natural gas, which.is not likely to be alleviated by supplementary
sources until about 1983-85,, ..
The'completion of the Alaskan crude oil pipeline^ promises access
to ample supplies of petroleum products for the state. Electric
generating capacity is more than adequate and additional facilities,
operating on coal and nuclear power, are being constructed or planned.
Use of solar energy, initially for heating and hot water supply, is
likely to accelerate. Mith the exception of natural gas, the outlook
is thus quite favorable, barring a reoccurrence of foreign oilsupply
problems.
ENERGY:
ARIZONA ENERGY CONSUMPTION - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear
Trillion BTU Percent
84.1
286.7
158.4
75.2
0
13.9
47.5
26.2
12.4
0
Total Energy Consumed
Total Energy Produced
Net Energy Imported
COAL:
597.9
179.9
415.4
e The estimated total reserves of coal for Arizona for 1975 was
325,500,000 tons.
Arizona ranks 15th among the 50 states in identified coal resources
in terms of their energy value and tonnage.
Total coal consumption for Arizona in 1975 was 3,985,000 tons.
-------
The state's coal generally is ranked as bituminous, however,
'. its volatile matter content puts it in the highvolatile bituminous
'coal classification.
the coal resources of the Black Mesa, located on the Navajo and
Hopi Indian Reservations and covering more than 3,000 square miles,
represent the greatest known concentration of conventional fuel
energy materials in Arizona. .
A conservative estimate of the total coal resources on the Black
Mesa is 2.25 billion short tons. .
The Peabody Mining Company has a 35-year mining lease on 14,000
acre's of the Black Mesa with an agreement to mine 400 acres annually.
The annual production of the Peabody lease is estimated to be nearly
. five times as much as all -time crude production in the state.
PETROLEUM PRODUCTS:
Since Arizona's known oil and gas deposits are very small, virtually
all supplies consumed within the state are shipped in from outside sources
Moreover, in the absence of any full products oil refinery, petroleum
products for Arizona's use are manufactured in other states, chiefly
California and Texas. The Southern Pacific pipeline system permits
shipments of light and middle distillate products into Arizona from.
both the west and the east. Heavy products and supplementary quantities
of lighter ones normally move by rail.
6 Most oil and gas exploration has been concentrated in northern
Arizona within the Plateau .province of .sedimentary rocks where
about 330 holes exploring for oil and natural gas have been
drilled.
« Drilled between 1905 and 1975, these holes resulted in 69 wells
capable of producing some oil or gas.
o The first Arizona oil and_ natural gas was discovered in 1954^just
a few miles south of the Utah border1 by Shell Oil Co.
« Declining reserves have caused production to fall sharply from 9.2
TB/D in the peak year, 1968, to 1.7 TB/D in 1975.
Total crude oil consumption for. the state in 1975 was v. ^^:-^
* **' ~"~ *
-------
NATURAL GAS: ;
The state's natural gas resources are both small and relatively
unexplored. Very little commercial natural gas occurs along with
oil. These small amounts either are burned or used locally since
the volume does not economically support pipeline construction.
Natural gas is supplied by El Paso Natural Gas Company from
wells located mainly in West Texas.
Natural gas consumed in the state in 1975 was 154,311 million
cubic feet.
Supplies, of natural gas are declining and users should expect
increasingly severe curtailment for the next several years.
URANIUM: . !
Because a large part of the reserves lie within the Navajo Indian
Reservation and since there are no uranium processing mills within
economic distances, this tonnage can be considered only potential.
In 1974, the Arizona Bureau of Mines estimated the economically
recoverable reserves of uranium at then prevailing prices ($8 to
$10 a pound) at about 50'tons.
With the more recent increases in uranium prices (around $41 a
pound currently, and to $53 for 1980 delivery) new exploration
interest in the state's uranium sources is anticipated.
HYDRO:
Arizona's hydroelectric generators are operated as part of several
Federally run reclamation projects on the Colorado River Parker-Davis,
the Colorado River Storage Project, Glen Canyon and Hoover Dams-- and at
several facilities .not associated with the Colorado River the Salt River
Project dams, Coolidge Dam and other smaller installations.
The twelve existing hydroelectric generating sites in Arizona have
a total of 49 generating units with a total generating capacity
. of 3120 megawatts.
-------
Total hydropower consumption for the state of Arizona in 1975
was 7,247 million KWHR.
Hydropower consumption represents over.12% of total energy
consumption for the state.
Arizona's hydroelectric power represents about 1.5% of total
installed hydroelectric capacity in the U.S.
ELECTRICITY:
Arizona electric companies are currently free from supply problems,
in part because of the slower growth of demand since the energy crisis.
Additional generating capacity has come on line and further units are
scheduled for completion the next few years.
All of the state's major utilities plus Arizona Electric Power
Company are continuing the process of shifting from oil/gas fired
plants to coal fired units for base load purposes.
In addition to the output of new plants at.Joseph City, Willcox,
St. Johns and Springerville, additional coal-based electricity
will become available to Arizona residents from units being built
in New.Mexico and Colorado.
Also, interconnections with other systems in the West group permit
Arizona utilities access to surplus ,power in other western states.
Beginning in 1982, the state is expected to draw power from its
first nuclear generating plant.
NUCLEAR: . .
The state's first nuclear power plant jC>anticipated for operation
in 1982 .is located near Wintersburg, west of Phoenix.
SOLAR:
Arizona could become a most attractive location for the development
of solar energy, which is now expected to move into high gear with
expanded Federal support.
-------
3
ECONOMY: .
ARIZONA'S INCOME BY INDUSTRY - 1976
c
c
TOTAL LABOR AND PROPRIETOR'S -INCOME
Farming:
NonFarm:.
Mining:
(Coal Mining):
Construction
Manufacturing (Total):
(Petroleum & Coal Products):
\
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade:
Retail Trade:
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
- .3
Services:
(Millions of $'s)
$9,686
348
503
465
16
669
1,463 :
3
654
.504 '
1,193
' 498
1,548
As Arizona's population grew, its economy shifted from a frontier .
stage emphasizing primary, natural resources-oriented industries to
secondary and tertiary industries associated with more advanced economics.
Major sources of Arizona income by industry or commodity are manu-
facturing, mining, crops, livestock and livestock products'and tourism.
Manufacuturing has become the most important basic industry, notably
in electrical, communications,aeronautical, and aluminum production.
Tourism accounts in part for the high per capita income,employment,
and volume of sales and services. .
Manufacturing and tourism both depend upon natural resources.
Of the Total Labor.& Proprietors Income of $8,678,000,000 in 1975:,
$9,686,000,000 .in 1976; $402,000,000 was for mining production;
$16,000,000,for coal alone. ,
Oil and Gas extraction production figures were confidential.
-------
Petroleum and coal products accounted for $2,000,000
in 1975; $3,000,000 in 1976.
total Labor Force for the state in 1976 was 876,957.
Employment for.the Fuel Sector (excluding processing) was 600.
Medtan family income was $9,196, the 24th highest in the nation.
ENVIRONMENT:
Although coal desposits on Indian Reservations in the north eastern
part of Arizona may be needed to meet.the state's future electric needs,
many institutional barriers exist concerning the development of these
resources. Major energy-environment Issues in Arizona are conflicts
over water jurisdiction, uncertainty regarding coal development on
Indian Reservations, potential spill-over effects from energy resource
development in neighboring states (especially the Kaiparowits/Escalante
area of southern Utah), and potential aesthetic deterioration and associ-
ated effects on tourism.
Because water is one of Arizona's scarcest commodities, energy
development including slurry pipelines threatens water supplies.
. for other uses, such as agriculture and water quality.
Increased coal mining and conversion in southern Utah or northern
Arizona would depend largely on water from Lake Powell which could
incTOdiethe salinity of water in. the Colorado Riyer.
Coal development in southern Utah also could lead to a significant
influx of population into northern Arizona communities, creating
new or increased demands for community services and facilities.
Significant deterioration of air qual'ity on Reservations and for
the state as a whole due to increased coal use is a major concern,
especially for a state, which is rioted for its pristine and aesthetic
environment.
-------
UNITS ' TRILLIONS OF 3TU
N£T EN£RGY IMPORTED 41S.4
TOTAL fNERGY PRODUCED J79.9
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED 597,9
POPULA TION '- .....
I OS AlAUOS "SCttf TtflC
-------
CALIFORNIA
The Golden State
Population:
Rank in
.Density
Land Area
Rank in
(1975)
Nation:
(sq.nri.):
{sq. mi:):
Nation:
Per Capita Income:
21,185,000
1st
132:
156,
3rd
3
1
361
OVERVIEW:
SHORT-TERN: .
Today California is heavily dependent on natural gas and petroleum
with a growing dependence on solar energy. Although the state presently^
provides over 44% of its own energy supply, a brief look at California's*^
for the statenatural gas, hydroelectricity, and onshore oilare
limited and declining.
The advent of the Arab oil embargo' and subsequent price increases, and
natural gas curtailments,contributed to uncertainty and heightened- a*
awareness that California can no longer afford to take a passive stance to
the "energy crisis."
The conventional wisdom is that California and the nation are.in .the midst
of a worsening crisis in energy supply and demand.
The prospects for new oil and gas development both onshore and offshore
entails a broad range of economic, environmental, institutional, and
technical issues for California. In 1974, as part of an accelerated
national stategy to reduce dependence on foreign oil, the Department
of Interior announced that 297 tracts totaling approximately 1.7 billion
acres of federal Outer Continental Shelf (OCS) lands off the southern
coast would be opened for production of gas and oil. The Department of
Interior's Environmental Impact Statement on OCS Lease Sale #35 (1975)
poses critical problems for California.
Responsibility for assessing and. preparing for the onshore impacts of
federal OCS leasing was explicitly left to. the state. Because of the
distance from shore and the water depths at drilling locations and along
the likely pipeline routes, the extent of economic and environmental
impacts are unkown and may not be fully evaluated for another 10 to
20 years. This is especially true in the .case of any gas resource as
gas delivery to the mainland would be dependent on high-cost pipeline
transportation or liquefication for transport.
-------
When the throughput of the Trans-Alaska Pipeline System (TAPS) reaches
1.2 billion barrels per, a west coast crude oil surplus is expected to
develop, starting as early as 1978.
Thus even though California's energy situation may look enviable in
the short-term, this "surplus" of crude on the west coast and OCS
development contribute to uncertain!ty in energy demand and supply.
The rapid exponential growth in electricity demand and the apparent
need for new electric power plants caused widespread concern about
exponentially increasing adverse environmental'impactsabout coastal
land use, land used'for strip mining of coal, air pollution, seismic
safety of nuclear plants, water use, and water pollution.
LONG-TERN . . .
To make up for both the declining onshore oil and gas production and
to meet what, they perceive as California's demand for energy, the
companies and utilities are planning new electrici^l), gas, and oil
supply projects.
These projectsnuclear power plants, offshore oil platforms, oil
supertankers, oil and coal gasification plants, liquified natural
gas tankers and terminalsare of a different character than traditional
projects, such as onshore oil and gas pipelines and hydro and gas-fired
electricity generation, that have supplied California energy requirements.
They are much bigger and more expensive. The risks of environmental
damage are of unprecented magnitude. Other projects affect air or water.
quality and require many permits from the agencies involved in both
energy and environmental regulation, but the energy companies and many
others are convinced these projects are needed.
Right now California relies heavily on hydroelectric and oil-fired
plants for both base and peaking applications. The Energy Commission
suggests that in new siting applications, ought to favor coal from
diverse sources, naclear to the extent that the technology can satisfy
the strictures provided by state law, and the so'called clean fuels.
Conservationists and utilities agreed that some kind of coordinated
planning and siting action was required. As a result of this action,
the Warren-Alquist Energy Resources Conservation and Development Act "
became effective in January 1975.
The act and subsequent legislation created a permanent Energy Commission.
The Keystone of the Commission's policy is a practical aggressive conserva-
tion program. As a part of its legislative mandate the Energy Commission
-------
7*
i
must devise a program of research and development, which includes
policy analyses on energy problems and uncertainties such as the
movement of Alaskan oil to the west coast and the development of
offshore oil and gas resources.
CALIFORNIA ENERGY CONSUMPTION - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear
Net Energy Imported:
Total Energy Produced:
Net Energy Consumed:
Trillion BTU
54.4
2,645.7
. 1,919.7
426.0
64. 7
. 2,963.5
2,379.1
5,306.7
Percent
1-1
"51.7
37.6
8.3
1.3
-------
ENERGY:
o California provides 44% its own energy supply.
c It obtains 32% from other states and the remaining 24% from
foreign sources.
o Fossil fuel provides 96% of the .total energy supply.
e Geothermal nuclear and hydroelectric plants provide the
remaining 4%.
o California imports low sulfur fnel and other finished
petroleum products, because its refineries cannot produce
enough of these products to meet demand.
9 The state exports gasoline and other finished petroleum
products. The net exchange represents an export of 2%
of California's total energy supply.
COAL:
© California's coal reserves are negligible.
o The total coal consumption for 1975 was 2,136,000 tons
or only 1,1% of total energy consumption. .
» The Energy Commission is working with utilities and federal
agencies to site demonstration power plants using clean-coal
technology in order to study economics utility experience,
air pollution consequences and other compacts.
The possibility of converting Alaskan coal to methanol for
industrial us is being investigated. .
PETROLEUM:
c Petroleum represents 59% of Californian's primary fuels. "
jer MIS'
e Estimates for crude oipreserves in California were 3,647,537*000
barrels.
o The U.S. Geological Survey estimate of the undiscovered oil
resourc^in the 297 tracts originally proposed for leasing
in Salep35, OSC, is 1.6 to 2.7 billion barrels.
o In 1976, California had a total of 41,029 producing wells.
o The same year there were 36 refineries tn that state with a
daily capacity of 1,820,742 barrels.
-------
o Current surplus coastal area processing capacity in Los Angeles
County alone is 50,000 barrels a day.
o Petroleum resource discovery in San Pedro Bay is a virtual
certainty. This tract could possibly sustain oil production
at 100,000 barrels per day.
o Tracts in the San Pedro Bay received the highest bid in Lease
Sale 35 because many'"of them are located in shallow water and
will be the earliest developed.
e Production from Naval Petroleum Reserve Number l.(NPRl)at Elk
Hills, authorized by the Naval Petroleum Reserves Act (1975),
contains several provisions for energy production in California.
e One provision requires that the Navy provide the 350 mb/d of
pipeline capacity from, the reserve within three years of NPR1
enactment, 1979.
NATURAL GAS: . . .
o Reserves of natural gas for California in 1976 were estimated
at 5,484,027 mmfrf. v
e Production for the same year was 348.5 trillion BTUs or 318,303
million cubic feet. - .
e The value of. annual production was estimated at $222,816,000.
» Californian's gas supply from historic resources is declining.
* Gas reserves at Elk Hills are significant, but the Navy's proposed
method of operation calls for reinjection of produced gas which
results in greater ultimate recovery of oil.
e The.Standard Oil of Ohio (SOHIO) proposes to convert to crude oil
service a gas line that currently brings gas into the state from the
southwest.
Meantime, due to difficulties in maintaining gas supplies from
conventional sources, the state's gas utilities are planning to obtain
major new increments of supply from "supplemental" sourcesgas from
coal, shipments of imported and domestic liquified natural gas, (LNG),
and gas;from Alaska's North Slope.
-------
LIQUIFIED PETROLEUM GAS:
» In the same time frame that California is expected to be experiencing
serious natural gas shortages~-the early 1980"s - a burgeoning trade
has been predicted to develop in liquid petroleum gas (LPG), principally
propane and butane.
» The capital requirements arid construction time for utilizing LPG
supplies are low relative to alternate fuels and LNG regasification
facilities. .
NUCLEAR:
.California consumed (
vjlil 1 ton-KWHRs or 64.7 trillion BTUs in 1975.
This accounted for l.S^bf total energy consumption.
In 1977 California had 4 power plants in operation, with-one to
begin operation in 1978, and 4 others under construction. Names of
plants, location and date of commercial operation follow:
.'NAME
Humbolt Bay Power
Plant: Unit 3 ,
San Onofre Station:
Unit 1
Rancho Seco
Diablo Canyon
. Nuclear Plant:
Unit 1
Diablo Canyon
Nuclear Plant:
Unit 1
San Onofre Station:
Unit 2
San Onofre Station:
Unit 3
Sun Desert Nuclear
Plant: Unit 1
LOCATION
Eureka
i
*San Clemente
Clay Station
Diablo Canyon
Diablo Canyon
San Clemente
San Clemente
Blythe
OPERATION
DATE
1963
1968
1975
1977
1978
1981
o
1983
1986
-------
In 1986, the replacement of Millstone III would require almost 18
thousand barrels of oil per day and thus create potential imbalances.
elf generation from existing nuclear units had to be replaced,
approximately 43.4 thousand barrels per day would be needed.
. elf none of the existing units under construction and planned
for operation by 1986 are completed at that time, petroleum
demand could increase by greater than 10% to 25 thousand barrels
per day.
oBy 1996, oil refined replacement of expected generation from
existing and planned nuclear units would represent 91% of the
1973 levels of oil imports. .
ELECTRICITY: . .
.»The demand for electricity in California increased an average
of 7-8 percent a year during the 1960's, a rate that doubles
every 10 years. .
eCalifornia relies heavily on hydroelectric and oil fired
power plants for both base and peaking applications.
,' " t
eThe state's electric utilities planned to satisfy the increasing
demand primarily with new nuclear power plants located in California,
mainly near the coast in order to use ocean water for cooling.
i '
oAlso they planned increasing use of Utah coal in new coal fired
power plants in the Southwest states.
The Bonneville Power Administration (BPA) the largest electrical
transmission system in the Northwest, transmit5 power not only within
the area but also to Canada, California and other western states,Exchanges
are common when one area has excess energy. Usually the largest exchanges
occur between the northwest and California. In a normal year, the BPA
moves power to California in the spring and summer^? j*?nen the hydroelectric
system has the capacity to generatejmore energy than..is needed locally
because of the melted snow packs.p \^Dwer is then returned by'California
in the fall when the water supplies are lowest in the Columbia River System.
The two-way exchange is complementary since California demand peaks in the
summer and demand in the Pacific Northwest peaks in the winter.
ALTERNATIVES:
Alternative energy technologies provide a diversity of choice to
satisfy a variety of end uses. Even a one percent shift to alternative
technologies could replace the use of 5/5 million, barrels of oil or 31
bullion cubic feet of natural gas per year..
-------
-,-1
I 1
<*a
'*,;
The Energy Commission has analyzed possible alternative technologies
and resources to determine their usefulness to California. The technolo-
gies or resources identified as having the greatest potential with the
fewest adverse effects in California and as being available in the shortest
period of time are solar, wind energy, geothermal, and underused fuels--
biomass and coal.
1
>i
SOLAR: .
9 There is widespread consensus that solar space - and water
.. '- heating technology is ready for commercialization.
« Solar heating has extra benefits when compared with incremental
energy sourcesit is more economical, less environmentally
intrusive, and has less risk of interruption.
o By providing information and technical assistance and financial
and regulatory incentives, the Commission'will accelerate the
market acceptance of solar-assisted systems which are cost--effective.
e To further the economic use of solar water heating and space
conditioning, the Commission has co-sponsored the installation
of solar systems in five state park building, and in state-owned
migrant housing in two locations in the state.
e In addition, the Commission is jointly sponsoring the training
of unskilled persons in the construction, installation, and
maintenance of solar systems at the migrant housing locations.
e Although solar electric technologies are some distance from
commercialization, the Energy Commission is participating with
Southern Electric Edison, the Los Angeles Department of Water and
Power and ERDA in a plan'to build the nation's first solar electric-
power plant, a 10 MW. facility near Barstow, California.
WIND ENERGY:
o The Commission has determined that wind energy generation of '
electricity may be economically competitive.with conventional electricity
genera'tib'n in. the mid-1980's,
o Communities and utilities will be encouraged to install wind machines
as prototypes over this period.
e Both Federal and State agencies will continue wind-energy prospecting
methods of research and development of advanced systems and farm
application.
-------
o The State Lands Commission will provide state lands for wind-electric
sites and seek federal lands for .additional sites.
GEOTHERMAL:
To odevelop an economic and environmentally acceptable utilization
o.f geothermal resources the Commission has undertaken the following
activities:
c Prepared a physical inventory of known geothermal resource
areas (KGRAs) in California for development of both electrical
and nonelectrical applications. '
* Established local government liaison with Lake, Napa, Sonoma,
Imperial, and Lassen counties to resolve institutional and
environmental issues involved in other obtaining approval for
geothermal development.
e Supported Susanvilie's efforts to obtain options on geothermal
land for an industrial park to be supplied with geothermal energy
for direct-heat applications.
Established goal-oriented plans for geothermal development at
the Geysers and in U.S. Imperial Valley. (First U.S. electrical .
production from geothermal power was at the Geysers in 1960.)
e Supported efforts to develop a 50 MWe hot-water demonstration
plant at Heber. .
e . Established standards for hydrogen sulfide emissions in geothermal
areas.
BIOMASS: '
.The state supports programs aimed at early utilization of fuels'
from biomass and has established the following programs:
« Successfully demonstrated a gasification device to produce a
natural-gas substitute for use initially in the food-processing
industry. '
* An assessment has been made of the economics of producing methanol
and hydrogen from biomass for use in vehicles.
-------
>.f*3r. .,-..:±-."-. -" * -, «£ r\"~~
9 Promoted a demonstration of a gasification device that can be used
for electrical generation.
California's Income for 1976
Total. Labor and Proprietors Income
By. Type
Wage and Salary Disbursements
Other Labor Income
Proprietors Income
Farm
Non Farm
Private
Millions of Dollars
117,234 .
98,920
.7,821
10,493
3,669
113,565
89,798
Agricultural Services, Forestry, Fisheries,
and Other . 930
Mining -n 727
Coal Mining NA
Oil and Gas Extraction . 529
Construction 6,032
Manufacturing , 25,038
Non-durable Goods ' , . 7,638
Durable Goods 17,400
Transporation and Public Utilities 8,456
Railroad Transportation 591
-------
Trucking
Transportation by Air .
Other Transportation
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services ,
Government and Government Enterprises
Per Capita Income ,
1,691
1,407
1,957
7,685
12,808
6,224
21,898
23,768
7,151
ECONOMY: .
Many factors contribute to the uncertainty of "energy supply
and demand. The long-term effect of the OPEC induced price increases,
past and present, is still uncertain and the future of gas price
regulation .and end-use allocation will affect both economic and social-
stability.
o The exponential growth in the electrical demand with its subsequent
- need for .newer; bigger, and more expensive power plants will
certainly have an economical effect. .
« Since the 1960's the demand for electricity has increased 7 to 8%
annually, doubling every 10 years.
e The total electricity bill for all customers in California was about
$3.3 million or approximately $155 per person in 1976.
o Total natural gas costs $1.7 billion annually.
e Total value of crude oil production for,l year in California
was $1,943,048. ,
« Cartel pricing and increased demand for scarce resources have
contributed to a price increase of 96% for oil, 180% for natural
gas, and 400% for uranium over the last 4 years.
o An underlying tenet'of the Conservation Policy is that a partial
shift of investment from energy supply industries to energy
conservation and efficiency will produce a net increase in
employment and economic activity, as well as other now-economic
benefits.
-------
The Energy Commission has concluded that active state participation
in the development and widespread use of alternative energy systems
will help protect the welfare and livelihood of Californians and
create new industries and jobs.
ERDA has awarded more than $80 million to a consortium of the
Energy Commission, Southern California Edison and the Los Angeles.
ENVIRONMENT:.
The prospect for new energy sources to make up for declining
conventional sources raises a broad range of technical and
environmental issues for California.
Transportation of crude oil from Alaska will most certainly
cause a surplus of crude on the California coast. Offshore oil .
and gas development over the next decade will range from Point
Conception to the Mexican border. .
Problems in the area of marine safety, oil spill risks, and air
quality impacts are common to proposals for trans-shipment of
Alaskan oil through California and to movement of oil produced in leased
areas offshore southern California (OCS Lease Sale #35).
0 A '
The Report to the Governor Concerning OOnshore Impact of Offshore
Southern California OSC Lease Sale #35" states: "Present'air quality
in the South Coast Air Basin is already extremely poor and may grow
worse even if OSC oil and gas development does not take place. Adverse
air quality impacts may be experienced from other energy-related
activities which include transporting Alaskan Crude to the California
- coast and burning other fuels as substitutes for dwindling natural
. gas supplies." '
-------
j '
HAWAII
The Aloha State
POPULATION (1976):
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq. mi.:
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income (1976):
875,000
40th
130.9
6,425
47th
7,000
OVERVIEW: . . .
Any presentation of Hawaii's energy picture must provide some background
information. Volcanic and geologically young, America's mid-Pacific state
* looks to older portions of this globe for motive power.
Separated by 2,400 miles of water from the mainland West Coast and depend-
ent upon imported petroleum, Hawaii is the most vulnerable member of the
Union to dislocations in the energy market.
Although it was the oil embargo of 1973-4 that focused national attention
on energy supply and increasing reliance .upon imported oil, authorities
realize that this "short-fall"between demand for oil energy and our
domestic oil production has been developing steadily over the last two
decades.
The increased national per capita consumption is.even more compounded
in Hawaii. A two percent annual population increase over the last forty
years combined with a 4 to 5 percent per annual growth rate in .energy
consumption, has produced a 9 to 10 percent annual growth rate in sales
of electricity and "taxable fuels" (essentially fuels sold in the civilian
market); these two energy categories represent an estimated 80 to 90
percent of all energy consumed in Hawaii over the last 30 years. (The
total population of 875,000 includes 56,000 members of the armed services
and 67,000 of their dependents but excludes 78,500 visitors who were
present in 1976.) .
SHORT-TERM/LONG-TERM:
Hawaii has no-oil wells or oil shale. It has no coal, no natural
gas, no nuclear energy, no hydroelectric power and no developed geothermal
resources, as alternates to imported petroleum. On the Mainland, these
non-petroleum energy sources provide 54 percent of the energy needs giv-
ing these States energy variety and flexibility.
-------
Any shortage in petroleum products thus has a much more adverse
effect on Hawaii than on the Mainland. A nationwide 20 percent cut
in petroleum.consumption decreases the Mainland's total energy supply
by only 8.9 percent. If other sources of energy can be substituted, the
actual energy shortage is even less. In contrast, a 20 percent cut of
petroleum supply in Hawaii results in an almost full 20 percent energy
shortage, with no present capability of substitute sources. Any petroleum
shortage is far more serious for Hawaii than for the nation as a whole.
Meantime, the State Energy Office of the Department of Planning and
Economic Development deems effective measures of energy conservation
essential as a matter of State policy and planning.
Aware that selection of objectives and planning for the transition
to alternative energy sources requires understanding of current sources
and relationships, the Energy Office, drawing upon a wide range of national
and local sources, provides considerable data collection and analyses on
energy consumption and supply in Hawaii. !
ENERGY: .
Percent
92
0
0
1
ENERGY CONSUMPTION IN HAWAII, 1976
. Trillions BTU
Petroleum 185.0
Natural Gas '0
Coal 0
- f?
Hydropower 1.0
Waste Material (Bagasse) /,//!
-------
o
HAWAIT^f
UNITS Tff/tl/ONS Of BTU
NfT CNfRGY IMPORTCO -
-------
PETROLEUM CONSUMPTION BY FUEL TYPE
HAWAII '
1976
HAWAII PETROLEUM jONSlflPTlQK
BY ECONOMIC SECTOR
1976
OTHER-3%
WON-ELECTRIC
6.1 %.
AIR TRANS.
27.4%
INDUSTRIAL
COMMERCIAL
14.97.
I. Stole Energy Office estimates (SEO consullont unpublished report, U.S. Bureou oJ Mines]
EXHIBIT-1.
MILlTABY TRANS.--i
8.4%
.39,624,192 BARRELS
EXHIBIT 2.
Exhibit 1 shows the extreme situation in Hawaii which derives 92
percent of all energy from petroleum compared.to 47.3 for the U. S. as
a whole. This is, of course, the result of having no coal, oil, gas,
other fossil fuel or large hydroelectic resources in the State of
Hawaii. Partly because of this but also because of the nature of
Hawaii's economy and geography, the mix of types of fuel used to meet
the state's energy needs is radically different from that from the U.S.
mainland.. Note that Hawaii's biggest fuel type is jet fuel while
for the U.S. it is gasoline. Also in Hawaii^residual used for electric
power generation has three times as large a role (percentage wise) as
it does for the U.S. .
Exhibit 2 shows combined transportation is by far the largest consum-
ing industry; a significant part of this is for international airline and
ship travel and for the military's overseas use rather than for domestic
consumption.
9 Tourism, which is Hawaii's largest industry, accounts for the
majority of the 27% consumed by air transportation and a significant
portion of the 16% used by ground transportation.
The military establishment, which is a major "industry" in Hawaii,
' accounts for almost 18 percent of the total petroleum consumption.
-------
1
Most local travel in Hawaii is by private automobile. Motor
vehicle registration increased from 324,000 in 1966 to 537,000
in 1976. Vehicle miles rose during the same period from 2.57
billion to 4.31.
There was a corresponding rise in the use of the local bus service;
revenue passengers.of the Honolulu Mass Transit Lines increased
from 19.4 million in 1971 to 64.6 million in 1976.
The liquid fuel tax base for 1976 was approximately 850 million
gallons. This total included 296 millions of gasoline, 457 million
gallons of aviation fuel and 93 million gallons of diesel oil.
Manufactured gas sales reached 35.6 million therms in 1976, 69%
" above the figure ten years earlier.
Initial work toward identifying end uses of energy in Hawaii in-
dicates that the resident in his home and in his car uses about
1/4 of all energy in the state.
45,000
Porl Allen
NI1KAU
100,000
Overseas
(Foreign and Domestic)
N
Overseas
(Foreign and Domestic
PETROLEUM SHIPPING PATTERNS (BARRELS)
STATE OF HAWAII WATERBORNE PETROLEUM TRAFFIC
EXHIBIT 3
1
II-
-------
The State consists of eight major islands and 124 minor islands
with a total land area of 6,425 square miles and a general coastline
of 750 miles. Honolulu is 214 miles,from Hilo, 1,367 miles from Kure
Atoll (the westernmost end of the State), and 2,397 miles from San
Francisco.
Exhibit 3 schematically depicts the major flows of petroleum in, out
of and.around the state. Hawaii's two refineries utilizing 90 percent
foreign origin feedstock meet the bulk of the state's needs for product
except for jet fuel. All of the additional jet fuel required is obtained
from foreign sources.
Hawaii has no means of "shunting and shuffling" a variety of energy
supplies as is done among Mainland States, regions and communities.
Lack of any power lines or pipelines between the islands of the
state further complicates and increases the costs of energy delivery
systems.
Because Hawaii's seven inhabited Islands are separated by many miles
of deep ocean, petroleum tankers are the only energy arteries in-
trastate as well" as interstate.
SOURCES OF ENERGY
HAWAII
1976
U.S."
1976
WASTE
MATERIAL
7%
HYDRO ELECTRIC POWER
1%
M
HYDRO ELECTRIC
POWER
4.17.
NUCLEAR POWER
2.8%
EXHIBIT 4
ELECTRICITY
The stark contrast between the resources of energy in the U.S. and the
state of Hawaiif)(see Exhibit 4) is reflected in the nature of generating .
facilities in .place. In Hawaii 90.2 percent of the electricity generating
capacity is petroleum-based while' it is only 24% in the U.S.
-------
Electricity sales exceeded 5.6 billion kilowatt - hours in 1976,
on 7,500 per residential customer (The total has doubled since
1967').
Residential rates in 1976 averaged 4.8 cents per KWHR and 83 cents
per 'therm.
In Hawaii residual uses for electric power generation nave three times
as large a role (percentage wise) as in the U.S.
BAGASSE
The second major source of energy for the state comes from burning bagasse
(sugar cane waste) supplemented periodically with oil.
One ton of bagasse is approximately equivalent to 1 barrel of oil
in heat produced.
Bagasse and oil-burning facilities comprise 8.8% of the states
electricity generating capacity.
Bagasse is estimated to provide about 80% of the energy and oil about
20%. These two energy sources are the fuel for generating electricity
in the agriculture sector. .
*
»
ydroelectric power is intermittent due to seasonal changes.
Hydroelectric power accounts for only 1% of the total energy source
for generating capacity.
ECONOMY
. INCOME FOR HAWAII, 1976
Total Labor and Proprietors Income:
By Type
. Wage and Salary Disbursements
Other Labor Income
Proprietors Income-
Farm
Nonfarm
Mjljjons. of Dollars
. 4,825 -
4,290
280
256
27
229.
-------
Ij
ECONOMY (Cont'd)
By Type
Farm
Nonfarm
Private
. Agriculutral Services, Forestry,
Fisheries, and others
Mining
Coal Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
Nondurable Goods
Durable Goods (Lumber and Wood
Products, etc. '
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Ins. and Real Estate
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
Federal Military
Federal Civilian
State,and Local
Per Capita Income
Total Population
Total Labor Force
Total Fuel Sector (Excluding Processing)
Mi 11 ions of Dollars
.155
.4,671
3,075
22
NA
NA
380
285 -
219
66
432
218
568
302
873
1,596
494
511
591, ..
7,080
875,000
356,437
4
-------
The major sources of income to Hawaii in 1976 were defense expenditures
($1.03 billion), pineapple production {$120 million), sugar production ($252
million), and visitor expenditures ($1.45).
Personal income in Hawaii in 1976 was $6.1 billion compared with
$2.2 billion only 10 years earlier.
The per capita income of $7,080 for 1976 was more than double that
of 1966. .
The per capita figure for Hawaii excelled the national average by
more than B%. . .
The media annual income of Oahu, Hawaii's largest island, based on
1974 data was $14,611. For families headed by members of the armed
forces this was $10,319; for civilian families, $16,205.
TOURISM' .
Tourism has shown impressive growth in recent decades. Approximately
3,220,000 visitors stayed overnight or longer in Hawaii compared with
. 835,000 in 1956.
The average number of tourists present in Hawaii at any given time
in 1976 was 78,500, more than four times the 1966 average.
» Total visitor expenditures (exclusive of Trans-Pacific fares) in
1976 amounted to $145 billion, compared with $280, ten year earlier..
. When last surveyed (1974), expenditures per visitor day averaged
>.20 for those from the Mainland U.S.A. and $123 for the Japanese..
Although surface passenger arrivals droped from 54,000 in 1959 to
6,000 in 1976, airpassengers increased during the same 17-year span
from 224,000 to 3.5 million.
Between 1936 and 1977, sharp declines occurred in both scheduled
flight time between California (from 20 to 5 hours) and-minimum
roundtrip fare ($712 to $244).
Overseas cargo received in the State in 1975 amounted to 68,000 tons
by air and 8.6 million tons by ship.
Most scheduled inter-island travel is now by air. As recently as
1941, inter-island steamers carried 163,000 passengers while the
single airline operating carried 49,000.
» Most local travel in Hawaii is by private automobile. Motor vehicle
registration increased from 324,000 in 1966 to 537,000 in 1976.
Vehicle miles rose during the same period from 2.57 billion to
4.31 billion. .
-------
Interisland steamer service was discontinued in 1949, but in
1975 hydrofoil service was initiated between Honolulu and other
island ports,
In 1976, the scheduled airlines and a number of air taxis reported
5.9 million inter-island passengers, more than 3 times their 1966.
total. .
The State has 12 commerical airports, 46 general aviation, military,
or private airports, 2,902 active pilots, and 258 active civil
aircraft,
Hawaii residents purchased 39,700 new passenger cars in 1976 and
scrapped or shipped out approximately 10,000.
By the end of 1976, 540,700 licensed drivers had access to 3,797
miles of streets and highways throughout the states. .
AGRICULTURE
In 1976, there were 4,300 farms in Hawaii with a total area of .
; 2,300,000 acres. . ,
The value of crop sales in 1976 was $260 million, or 64 percent higher
than the total for 1966.
Livestock sales amounted to $62 million,.67% more than the 1966
level.
Major crops in 1976 were sugar, $161 million in sales, and pineapple,
$53 million.
Diversified agriculture, defined as all crops other than pineapple
and sugar, amounted to $52 million.
About .500 farms sold $12 worth of flowers and nursery products in
1976, chiefly orchids, anthuriums, ornamentals and trees.
Hawaii produced 41% of the fresh market vegetables consumed locally,
28% of the fresh fruits and 93%'of the eggs.
FORESTRY
The most recent statistics show 1.2 million acres of forest reserve
and 938,000 acres of commerical forests.
More than 49,000 acres are planted in eucalyptus^C^forest products
harvested in 1969 (the most recent year available) harcf)a value of
$331,000. ' , .
-------
FISHING
The .commerical fish catch in 1976 was 11.9 million pounds and
had a value of $7.5 million.
fiommerical fishermen numbered 1,992; they operated 1,163 fishing
vessels, serving 28 fishery wholesaling and processing establish-
ments.
MINING
The value.of the mineral production reached $42.6 million in 1976,
most of it in cement and stone. .
SCIENTIFIC RESOURCES
The State is well served with scientific resources. A 1976 inventory
reported 384 companies and agencies. Employment in these agencies.
was more than 34,000. .
DOMESTIC TRADE . . ,
Retail sales increased from $522 million in 1967 to $1,865 million
in 1972. (Hotels, amusements and other services accounted for a
large portion of the amount.)
Growth has been especially rapid. The number of units in the State"
rose from 5,500 in 1958 to 45,000 in 1977 for a total of 335 hotels,
motels, and apartment-hotels.
The average room rate was $29.75 in 1975.
The hotel payroll in 1975 totaled $129 million, compared with $23
million ten years later.
FOREIGN AND INTERSTATE TRADE
Imports to Hawaii from foreign nations rose from $105 million in 1966
. . to $876 million in 1976.
Exports to foreign countries amounted to only $40 million in 1966
. but by 1976 exceeded $66 million.
Trade with the Mainland U.S. has risen in the last decade from $615
million in 1965 to 1.8 billion in 1975, the latest year available.
Among the foreign nations, Hawa.ii's leading trading parterns in
1975 were Indonesia for imports and Japan for exports.
-------
FOREIGN AND INTERSTATE TRADE
Imports from Indonesia amounted 10 $20'million or 27% of the
total while exports to Japan reached $32 million, or 34% of
all foreign exports. The Indonesian imports.consisted mostly
of crude oil.
BANKING,INSURANCE, AND BUSINESS ENTERPRISES . .
Deposits in Island banks reached $2.9 billion in 1976 compared.
' with $1.56 billion in 1976.
Assests of sayings and loan associations stood at $1.9 billion
in 1976, double their 1970 level.
There were 162 credit unions with shares of $443 million at the
end of 1976.
There were 8 banks, 11 savings and loan associations with 107
branches, 3 trust companies, and 245 industrial loan licenses.
. The market of stocks and bonds traded on the Honolulu Stock
Exchange at 1976 amounted to $380,000.
Life-insurance in force in Hawaii at the end of 1975 amounted
to $12.7 billion.
For all 547 insurance companies doing business in the Islands,
Hawaii premiums amounted to $380 million.
Business receipts of corporations exceeded .$6.8 billion, and
business receipts of priorietors amounted to $696 million.
ENVIRONMENT ..
Various measures of air pollution, such as suspended particulate
matter, indicate that Honolulu is one of the cleanest cities in
the nation. . ...
There is relatively little water pollution: 22 out of 26 major
Oahu beaches were rated "A" only 4 were rated "B" and none were
rated "C".
Among 30 neighborhoods on Oahu, media noise levels ranged from
44.7 decibels (in Pearl City) to 61.6 decibels (in Waikiki).
-------
NEVADA
The Silver State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation
592,000 (1975 estimate)
47th
109,889
7th
$6,595
4th
SUMMARY:
.SHORT-TERH: ' .
Because of its small population, Nevada ranks low among far-
western states in total energy consumption but has a high
consumption rate per capita. Nevada is a net energy importer.
Coal, natural gas, and petroleum products are imported from other
states and a few foreign nations. Until the mid-1970s, Nevada
consumed only a few thousand tons of coal annually. Now, electric
generating plants that have been fueled with natural gas or oil
are converting to coal.
While Nevada is a net energy importer, it is a net exporter of
electrical energy. Ever since Hoover Dam began producing power,
southern Nevada has exported electricity, but the state did not
become a net exporter until Mohave-Generating Station was completed
in 1971. Coal-fired capacity additions planned for the 1980s will
add to the state's exporting capability. Beyond 1990, unless
additional generating plants are constructed, the amount of electrical
energy exported is expected to decline.
LONG-TERM:
Energy from alternate sources, such as geothermal, solar, and wind,
is not yet significantly available, but if these energy sources
can be effectively harnassed at prices competitive with fossil fuels,
Nevada has greater potential resources than most states, particu-
larly geothermal and solar. .
-------
ENERGY:
Net Energy -Exported
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Trillions of Btu
264.3
6.5
270.2
Nevada Energy Consumption ^-1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydropower
Nuclear Power
Percent
35.3
35.7
22.3
6.7
0.0
Electricity: .
There are presently 23 electric utilities operating within
Nevada. The majority of them are small compared to the two
major companies -- Nevada Power Company in the south and
Sierra Pacific Power Company in the northwhich serve 95
percent of the state's population. Together they account for
over 90 percent of the sales of electric energy to residential
customers. The same is true in the commercial sector.
Electric energy was first produced in Nevada by hydro-electric
power or internal combustion engines. Nevada Power Company
installed the first oil/gas-fired steam generating unit at
Clark Station near Las Vegas in 1955. All the capacity
additions up to 1965 were natural gas or oil fired. In 1965,
Nevada Power Company began operating the first coal-fired
generating unit in the state. Since then, all of their steam-
electric capacity additions have been coal-fired. Sierra Pacific
Power Company continued to add gas .or oil-fired capacity, but
future additions planned by Nevada utilities in the next 10
to 15 years are expected to be exclusively coal-fired.
Since 1961, the percentage of electrical energy used by the
industrial sector in Nevada has decreased. A large portion of
the electrical energy used by the industrial sector goes to mining
and related processes. The Basic Magnesium Project (BMP) complex
at Henderson, which receives its electricity through the Division of
Colorado River Resources, is by far the largest industrial consumer.
-------
-
Electrical energy consumption in Nevada has grown at an average
annual rate of approximately 8.4 percent. Average use is expected
to increase somewhat as the population increases but at a much
slower rate than in the 1960s.
The amount of electrical energy used by commercial customers in
southern Nevada has grown at a higher rate than in the north,
partly because of the large number of casinos built in Las Vegas
in the sixties. Residential customers in southern Nevada also
consume more electricity than northern customers (2.75 times more).
Electrical power purchased from out-of-state sources supplied
37:1 percent of. Nevada's total load in 1975. These sources are:
1. Arizona Public Service Company
. 2. Idaho Power Company
3. Los Angeles Department of Water and Power
4. New Mexico Public Service Company
5. Pacific Gas and Electric Company
6. Southern California Edison Company
7. .Tucson Gas and Electric Company
8. U.S. Bureau of Reclamation
9. Utah Power and Light Company
More purchased power is used in northern Nevada than in southern.
Coal: .
According to studies made
deposits in the state are
commercialization.
by the Nevada Bureau of Mines, coal
"too small and too impure" to. support
Coal 'supplies for Nevada retailers come primarily from Utah,
while coal for electric power generation comes from .northern
Arizona and New Mextco. Coal for the planned Valmy generating
station in northern Nevada and the Harry Allen generating station
in southern Nevada is expected to come from. Utah. Valmy coal will
be transported by rail, Harry Allen by slurry pipeline.
Coal Gasification:
Coal gasification processes generally requtre substantial
amounts of water. If coal gasification facilities were built
in Nevada, they would require the importation of both coal and
waterpossibly together via a coal slurry pipeline. A coal
slurry pipeline already exists in southern Nevada, supplying
the Mohave Generating Station. If the Harry Allen Generating
Station is built, a second slurry pipeline will be constructed
in the southern part of the state. Construction of a gasifi-
cation plant wouTd help insure adequate gas supplies to
southern Nevada gas customers. It remains to be seen whether
such a plant is economically feasible.
-------
Petroleum Products:
Nevada'has produced a small amount of oil since 1954. All of the
producing wells are located,in east-central Nevada in two fields--
Eagle Springs and Trap Springsboth of which are in Railroad
Valley in Nye County. Crude oil from these two fields is trucked
to refineries in Salt Lake City, Utah. No producing oil wells have
been established in any other part of the state.
.Since Nevada has no petroleum refining facilities, all of the
petroleum products used in the state must be imported from neigh-
boring states. Most.of the petroleum used in northwestern Nevada
is imported by pipeline from California.' Northeastern Nevada's
petroleum supply arrives mainly by truck or rail from Utah.
Southern Nevada supplies are received primarily by pipeline from
southern California.
«
Liquefied petroleum gases (LPG), including propane, butane, and
propane-butane mixes, are used throughout the state, particularly
in rural communities where natural gas service is usually lacking.
Jet fuel consumption increased ten-fold from 1961 to 1971, because
of increased tourism, military use, and air travel by state resi-
dents. '
Kerosene sales in Nevada have historically been small.
The transportation industry consumes the largest proportion of
distillate fuel oils in the form of diesel oil. Railroad consump-
tion, which accounted for half of the state's total sales in the
early 1960s, has been decreasing as highway diesel consumption
has been increasing. "This is due to heavier competition from the
trucking industry, as well as the use of larger fuel tanks on
locomotives, which enables trains to pass through the state without.
refueling. After transportation, the residential sector consumes
the second largest amount of oil (for space heating). Industrial
plants consume the third largest amount. Power plants use diesel
oil for diesel electric generators and combustion -turbines, as
well as start-up fuel for coal-fired steam generators.
Residual fuel oils are the heavy oils left over in the distillation
of crude oil. They have a high heat content, and are'usually
cheaper than distillates. -However, they require special handling
because heating is often required to make them less viscous. Most
of the residual oil consumed in Nevada is used as boiler fuel in
the generation of electricity. As more and more coal-fired
generation becomes-available," demands for oil are expected to decline.
After 1985, much of the existing gas/oil-fired generating capacity
will be used only for supplying intermediate and peak loads.
-------
Natural Gas:
There is no natural gas production in Nevada.
Three utilities in. Nevada distribute natural gas: Southwest Gas
Corporation, Sierra Pacific Power Company, and California Pacific
Utilities Company. Southwest Gas corporation buys all natural gas
entering the state and resells..it to the other two utilities.
About 95 percent of the natural gas entering Nevada is consumed in
the.state. The other five percent is sold in California.
Gas in northern Nevada is considerably more expensive than in the
southern part of the state, because two-thirds of it is imported
from Canada, and Canadian oil is considerably high, than domestic.
Natural gas sales in Nevada peaked at 71.5 billion cubic feet in
1973, and have declined since. Residential sales approximately
doubled every.seven years prior to the Arab oil embargo. Now they
are projected to double every 20 years in southern Nevada and 25
in the northern part of the state.. The Arab oil embargo caused
a reversal of consumption rates in the two parts of the state.
Prior to the embargo, northern Nevada used more gas, as might
be expected due to colder temperatures. Since the embargo,
average northern use has been lower than in the south, reflecting
the high cost of Canadian gas.
Industrial sales have traditionally accounted for most of the gas
sold in the state. In the late sixties and early seventies, up
to 78 percent of total natural gas sales were for .industrial uses.
Hydropower:
Nevada receives electricity from hydro plants on the Colorado
River. These plants are designated as Upper Region facilities
(Colorado River Storage Project) and Lower Region facilities
(Hoover Dam and the Parker-Davis Project).
Hoover Dam, on the Nevada-Arizona border, is one of the-world's
largest hydrolectric installations. It supplies a significant
portion of southern Nevada's energy needs.
Nuclear Power^ .
There are no nuclear power plants in Nevada, nor are there plans
to build any. Large nuclear plants give a significantly lower
cost per unit of installed capacity, but Nevada has no use for
that much electrical energy. Another deterrent is the lack of
an unlimited water supply that would be needed to cool a nuclear
reactor.
-------
Radioactive minerals needed to fuel nuclear power plants are
found in all Nevada counties. Significant quantities of uranium
ore have already been produced in Nevada, but production was halted
after 1968. Present uranium prices and shipping costs make the
mining of uranium unprofitable.
Studies are under way to determine the feasibility of storing
spent unreprocessed nuclear fuel from U.S. plants in tunnels at
the Nevada Test Site.
Alternate Energy Sources:
Geothermal: .
Geothermal resources are abundant in Nevada. Nineteen precent
of the state, or 13,458,000 acres, is classified by the U.S.
Geological Survey as having prospective value for geothermal
exploration. Present utilization of geothermal resources is
limited to space heating, domestic water heating, and swimming
pool heating and is concentrated in the area of Truckee
Meadows in Washoe County. Three wells there have been in
use for over forty years. Some 38 wells serve approximately
32 homes and 3 commercial buildings. Other than the Truckee
Meadows area, geothermal heat has not been greatly utilized.
Further expansion in its use for residential and small
commerii^il establishments is possible, but there is a growing
interest in using geothermal heat for the generation of
electricity. The problem is that conventional turbines can
only operate on dry steam, and the majority of Nevada's
geothermal areas produce wet or highly mineralized steam.
It may be some time before research produces a way to utilize
the common types of geothermal resources. Most forecasts do
not predict the use of geothermal energy before 1985.
Sole
Pote
grea
The
the
nort
comf
- .
r: .
itial utilization of solar energy in the United States is
test in the southwest the area in which Nevada lies.
;outhern third of Nevada averages 500 langleys* per day,
niddle third averages about 450 langleys per day, and the
tern third about 400. Solar energy may become more cost
etitive as costs of fossil fuels continue to rise. At
leasjt 20 Nevada firms now offer solar systems for space heating,
domestic water heating, and pool heating. Experimental scalar
systems built in Nevada have met with varying degrees of
success. Notable solar space heating systems were installed
OneTLangley = 1 calorie/square centimeter
-------
' \
i
at the Atmospherium Planetarium at the University of Nevada,
Reno in 1959 and at the Hawthorne Naval Ammunition Depot in
1974. "A solar energy research laboratory is being built at
the Desert Research Institute in Boulder City. The Nevada
Highway Department is constructing a solar-heated maintenance
facility at Goldfield, and a new engineering building at
McCarran International Airport in Las Vegas will have solar
.heating. .
Wind:
Wind energy, like geothermal and solar , is not yet cost
competitive with fossil fuels. Only in rural areas where the
cost of electric power lines or internal combustion generation
is prohibitive are wind-electric units an economic alternative.
A number of companies are now producing wind electric generators
for home use. . .
ECONOMY:
Total Labor Force
Fuel Sector (excluding processing)
1975 Estimate
285,012
86
1975 Income by Industry
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
Farm
Nonfarm.
' «*
Private
Agricultural Services, Forestry
Fisheries and Other
Mining
Construction.
Manufacturing
Millionsof Dollars
3,135
39
3,096
2,483-
8
63*
215
153
*Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States, and Census
Division, 1975 (Draft January, 1978). Energy Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
-------
~l ji
Durable Goods
Transportation and Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Finance, Insurance, and Real Estate
Services "
Government and Government Enterprises
NAJS
252
116
114
1J200
613
The federal government owns almost 61 million acres or 86
percent of the total land area in Nevada. Of this amount,
the Bureau of Land Management administers more than 48 million
acres (about 68 percent) as national resource lands. Most
of this land is semi-arid and is leased on a permit basis to
ranchers for livestock grazing. ,
Tourism is Nevada's largest industry in terms of employment
and revenue. Gaming pays for about 80 percent of the state's
total budget. The 101 major gambling casinos paid $595.1
million to nearly 75,000 employees (27.4 percent of the 1975
average industrial employment).
The second most important industry in the state is mining.*
The mining industry is composed primarily of large corporations
that mine low-grade ores from open pits. There were over 200
mining operations in Nevada in 1975, employing more than
8,000 people. Among minerals, copper produces the. most income,
followed by gold, and'sand and gravel. Other minerals being
mined in Nevada are mercury, barite, lithium, and tungsten. New
technology and increased demand may bring about a resurgence in
the development of small mines.
Agriculture ranks third among Nevada's major industries. The
state is located in a mountainous region that includes vast
semi-arid grasslands, sandy alkali deserts, and arable valleys.
Agriculture is dependent on irrigation. More than half of the
irrigated farmland is used for "growing alfalfa and other types
of hay for animal feed. There were 2,218 farms in Nevada in
1974. The average Nevada ranch' is 4,500 acres, and the trend
is for fewer and larger ranches and farms.
*Information provided by state.
-------
tXPOSl
is.;
UNITS - T/f/LitONS Of 6TU
H£T £N£RGY IMPORTED 264.3
TOTAL INEftGr PffOOUC£O - 6.9
TOTAL fN£RGY CONSUMED - 27O.2
POPULATION ' S92OOO
(Of AtAHOS SCIlNttllC lAfO*AIO»r
39
-------
NEVADA BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Book of States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI, The Council of State Governments,
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lulie H., "Fuels and Energy Data: .United States by States,-and
. Census Division, 1975 (Draft - January 1978). Energy Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy.
Kidman, R.B., R.O. Barrett, and D.R. Koenig, "Energy Flow Patterns for
1975," Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of California,
June 1977. ...
Mendive, David L., "Energy in Nevada," September 1976.
''Nevada Fact Book and Energy Reference," United States Energy Research
and Development Administration, August 1977.
"Survey of Current Business," August 1977, Vol. 57, No. 8, Bureau of
Economic Analysis, U.S. Department of Commerce.
-------
ALASKA
"North to the Future"
Population (1976): 352,000
Rank in Nation: 50th
Density per square mi.: .6
Land Area (Square Miles): 566,432
Rank in Nation: .1st
Per Capita Income:
.OVERVIEW;
Alaska means "great land". And indeed it is a land of superlatives. The
largest state physically, Alaska is a treause house of vast resources-- timber,
minerals, water, land-- to name a few. Yet most of Alaska is still a wilderness-
the "last frontier" to the other 49 states-- with most of its resources .as
yet unexploited. Alaska has over three million lakes, several river systems,
and a coastline equal to 2/3 that of the total U.S. Coastline, Of the state's
375 million acres, only about 100,000 are now taken up by cities, villages and
roads, or other human activitiy. The population density is .6 per square mile,
averaging over 900 acres per resident.
With the world's energy "crunch", recent discoveries of Alaska's oil and
gas reserves brought millions of dollars and thousands of people to the 49th
state creating a "boom" atmosphere unseen since the gold rush days.
SHORT-TERM/LONG-TERM:
Alaska's energy situation looks bright indeed and the rest of the 49 look
hopefully to Alaska. <
A recent- U.S. Geological Survey estimates there are 252,200 square miles
of land onshore with recoverable petroleum potentital and 394,881 square miles
of submerged land with potential of recoverable petroleum resources. The
Continental shelf of Alaska represents 60 to 70%' of the U.S. continental self.
Total resource estimates of the state's onshore and offshore oil. are 86.6 billion
barrels and 469.3 trillion cubic feet of gas. Total discovered recoverable
reserves are 43.307 billion barrles of oil and 29.7 trillion cubic feet of
Alaska has coal in abundance which it will undoubtedly use more heavily
geographical subdivisions of Alaska. Coal in Alaska ranges in age from Car-
boniferous to Tertiary, and grade from lignite through Anthractie. The only
fields that have been developed .extensively are Matanuska and Meana.
-------
Alaska not only has the greatest petroleum reserves of all 50 states, it
also has the potentital for generating energy .-from a number of alternative and
yet unexploited sources such as hydroelectric, tidal currents, wind and geo-
thermal. .
The Alaska Corps of Engineers has done an extensive study which identifies
.about 76 potentital hydroelectric sites. These range in size all the way up
to the giant, and now infamous Rampart dam on the Youkon River which would
create a reservoir the size of the Erie Canal.
But there is a hydro option for many Alaskan communities'that involves.
;no large dam-building and usually no massive disruption, of .the natural environ-
ment. The alternative is to use small turbines powered by the flow of an exist-
ing river or stream, or by tapping a lake. . .
However, in spite of all the wealth and promise, the future of Alaskan
development is clouded by uncertainty. Private development of onshore develop-
ment is considered to be severely limited. Much of the 586,000 square miles is
undergoing change of ownership. When Alaska became a state in 1959, more than.
98% of the land was owned by the federal government. Today the government is .
in the process of turning over 40 million acres .to the state's natives (under
the Alaska Native Claims Settlement Act of 1971) and setting aside another 80S '
million acres for preservation of national parks, national forests, wildlife :
refuges and senic reserves for other purposes.
Recently, in an effort to increase national oil production to make the
country less dependent on foreign oil, the federal government has sponsored
a broad origran gad directed the Interior Department to increas.e the leasing
of lands on the Outer Continental Shelf (OCS).
The offshore petroleum provinces of the Cuckchi Sea, Beaufort Sea, Hope
Basin, Northern Sound, Bristol Bay, St. George Basin, Gulf of Alaska, Cook
Inlet, Kodiak and the Aletui an Shelf have been considered for oil development
in the Secretary of Interior's call for leasing to the oil companies.
Oil and gas are presently under development in three locations: Cook Inlet,
Prudhoe Bay, and the National Petroleum Reserve, Alaska. Major production for
1977 continues to be Cook Inlet.
With the completion of the Trans-Alaska pipeline the emphasis has shifted
to Prudhoe Bay production the largest single "strike" of gas and oil ever made
in North America. .
-------
Construction of the 800-mile-long pipeline brought endless debate whether
it represents healthy or unhealthy growth. However, after much controversy,
many. set-backs and millions of dollars, the technological feat was accompli shed.
With the completion of the "golden weld", the first oil was pumped into the
pipeline at Prudhoe Bay, on the, North Slope, on June 20, 1977 and arrived 38
days later at Valdez on -the Gulf of Alaska.
Design capacity of the pipeline is 2 million barrels per day. By 1980,
with the completion of all 12 planned pumping stations, a crude surplus is
anticipated oh the west coast.
One of the biggest questions creating more uncertainty is how to get the
oil to the rest of the nation-- whether by tanker or more pipelines?
The future of Alaskan development will .depend on how successfully the
state can satisfy a wide range of conflicting interests, both public and
private; . . . I
See T-W/o lot, /art o-i t>l f Shore,
\
.,
jffffff
p
Offihor* Petroleum
Botint
Alaska No rive
Corporationi '
BERING
-------
.ENERGY:
ALASKA ENERGY CONSUMPTION - 1975
Trillion BTU
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro
Nuclear
Total Energy Produced
Total Energy Consumed
Net Energy Exported
11.7
104.7
72.3
4.6
0
597.5
243.3
339.4
. HYbaoiLKTaic
Percen^t
6.0
54.2
37.4
2.4
0
1975
.^iM»o»r
1.2
eon.
tl«_
SIoa*Gt .»
IKP03I -.
-'.' '
I ^ ^
-.' M»TUSii
tfo.a
M
o«.s :-
.'-1
StODAGC
: txi»Ofli
I 796.2
: 011. »^o NGI
-. -.4O9.J
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BW
NET ENERGY EXPORTED - 339.4
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 597.9
TOTAL fNERGY CONSUMED - 243.3
POPULATION * 35ZOOO
I.O S1O3A&J
iO#
SCilNTiriC t*ao*AtO#r
-------
COAL:
Intermittent coal mining has been conducted in Alaska for over a century.
Coals are found in all geographical subdivisions of Alaska. Coal ranges in age
from Carboniferoes to Teritary, and grade from liquite through anthracite. Essen-
tially there are no privately owned coal lands in Alaska. The coal lands are
either Federal or State lands to which the leasing law applies. The Federal
coal lands are administered by the Bureau of Land Management State lands are
administered by the Division of the Department of Resources.
The present market for Alaskan coal is the interior region of Fairbanks
and thermal power plants. The future for expanding coal is exporting. There are
several reasons to forecast a demand for Alaskan coal.
The first coal mine in Alaska was opened in 1855 at Coal Cove by the
Russian Trading Company..
Estimates for the six regions (Arctic, Northwest, Interior,
Southwest, South Central and Southeast) of Alaska Cbal.Reserves
are from 3 to 4 trillion short tons.
Currently the only major operation of coal in Alaska is from the
Usibelli Mine at Healy, in the Nenana Coal -Field, where. 724,000
tons were produced in 1976 by stripping.
Roughly 94% of present coal production in Alaska comes from
the Nenana field.
i"
The Nenana coals are-low.sulfur, 0.1 to 0.4%. Ash.varies
from 6.3 to 10.4 thousand. ,
In economic terms Healy coal delivered a local power, plant
costs 33$ per million BTUs. (This translates to a power
cost of 4.5 mills per KWHR.) ,
Reserves of str.ippable coal are considered as 5 billion
tons of subbituminous and 2 billion tons of bituminous
coals. . . '
Alaska may become a major coal exporter if other state's
transportation systems an fully developed, Alaskan'coal
becomes more economical,' and environmental concerns are
. resolved.
PETROLEUM:.
Alaskan oil production began in 1902. Between 1960 and
1970, it showed remarkable growth. With this rapid growth,
however, Alaska supplied less than 2% of .the country's total
petroleum production and just over 2% of the 1975 production.
-------
PETROLEUM: (Cont'd)
Total onshore and offshore oil reserves were estimated
at 16,307 billion barrels in 1977. .
Total onshore and offshore recoverable oil resource
estimates range from the U.S. Geographic Survey of
43.307 billion barrels to the State's estimate of 85.9
billion barrels.
Over 230,000 square miles of land onshore and 394,881
square miles of submerged land (offshore) have the potential
of containing recoverable petroleum resources.
Petroleum production.in Alaska peaked in 1970 with a production
of over 84 million barrels.
i
The 1975 production dropped back to less than 70 million barrels,
Total oil consumption for the State in 1976 was 21 million
barrels of petroleum products.. ;
The Trans-Alaska Pipeline, covering a distance of over 800
miles from Prudhoe Bay to Valdez, was completed on June 20,
1977 with the completion of the ''golden weld."
This "technological featthe Alaska Pipelineis expected to
boost Alaskan petroluem production to about 600 million barrels
by 1980. . . .
Finished petroluem products are transported in and around the
Northwst. Region by pipeline, tanker, barse, railroad and trucks.
NATURAL GAS:
Proved reserves of natural gas in Alaska amount to about
31.9 trillion cubic feet, or about 10% of U.S. Current require-
ments. .
i /
The total onshore and offshore estimates of Recoverable Natural
gas resources range from the State's estimate of 410.2 trillion
of cubic feet to the more conservative U.S. Georgraphical Survey
estimate of 122.667 trillion.
Alaska consume*>67 billion cubic feet of gas in 1975. About
33% went to industry 29% to electric power generation, 16%
to residential, 13% to commercial, and 9% to other uses.
One of the next major decisions is how to make the State's
en.ormous natural gas supplies available to the rest of the
nation. There are three competing proposals to pipe or ship
Alaskan gas to U.S. markets.
-------
.NATURAL.GAS:. (Cont'd)
1. El Paso Natural Gas Co. proposes to build an 800-mile
pipeline parallel to the Alaska oil pipeline, then to liquefy
the gas and ship it 1,900 miles south to California aboard
special LNG (liquefied natural gas) tankers, where it would
be regasified and pumped through existing pipeline networks.
Estimated cost: .$7.9-bi11 ion.
2. Alaskan Arctic Gas Pipeline Co., a consortium of 15 American
and Canadian companies, would build a 4,200-mile pipeline from
Prudhoe Bay eastward through Canada's Mackenzie River Valley
(where it would pick up Canadian natural gas), then southward
through the Northwest Territories into Alberta to connect with
existing U.S. and Canadian pipelines. Estimated .cost:
3-billion.
,800-11
3. Northwest Piepeline Corp. would construct a 1,800-mile pipeline
that would .parallel the .oil pipeline from the North Slope to Delta
Junction, south of Fairbanks, then follow the Alcan Highway through
the Yukon, British Columbia and Albera, where-it would connect with
existing pipeline systems. Estimated cost: $7-billion.
Alaska exported about 53 billion cubic feet ofjiquified natura]_
, gas from its Kenai gas fields to Japan in 1975.
Alaska natural gas exports are.growing and will be expanded with
the natural gas pipeline to the lower "48" states .from the Prudhoe
Bay gas fields.
ALTERNATIVES:
HYDROPOWER:
Alaska has enormous hydro potential', the largest untapped ''
supply in the nation.
Southeast Alaska, where water conditions for hydropower are
most favorable, has been using hydro generation several years.
Water power was used in Alaska for. mining, processing fish and
lumbering in the early 1900's. "
-------
HYDROPOWER: (Cont'd)
* Ketchikan still derives a major portion of its electric power
from water;, and enjoys some of the cheapest rates in the state.
0 Coal and nuclear generation cost about 9 times that of hydrogenerated
electricity.
GEOTHERMAL:. ',.'.-
The Federal Bureau of Mines has identified 100 thermal springs in Alaska. .
Most of these occur in the southeastern and southwestern districts along the
Pacific Rim'"ring of fire". ' ( . .
* Three sites are under study as prospects for using geothermal
energy to generate electricity iji mines to remote areas.
'A These sites-- Kobuk, Unalaska, and Stikine River--- are relative
i . . ' close to mineral deposits whose prospects for development would
be enhanced with cheap power. "
WIND.: . . ' .
As the,price of petroleum products has risen dramatically in the last
5 years, another from of energy is making a comeback - wind power.
Windlite - Alaska, Inc.
operations in Alaska.
has identified over 50 windmills in
Two Anchorage firms offer windmills for sale. Small home models
cost as little as $500. Larger commercial modes! are more
expensive. .
asilla High School^? (Anchorage) recently purchased a $1,800
Sencenbaugh windmill as a demonstration project.
WASTE:
At present the state's larges source of nonconventionally - generated
electricity is being produced at two Sotheast Alaska pulpmills which burn a
combination of sawdust, bark and oil, as well as a byproduct of pulp manufac-
turing called "red liquor" (composed of wood lignite, sugar,'sulfar and mag-
nesium bisufie). '.
o "Red Liquor" generates about 7% of the more than 700 megawatts
. generated in the state. '
c Both the Lousiana - Pacific pulpmill and the Alaska Lumber and
Pulp Co. generate enough electricity from their waste products
so, they do not have to draw on the local municipal systems.
« "We're getting about 96% recovery from our "red liquor", said
.. . Alaska Lumber Pulp chief, engineer, Tom Amos.
-------
II
SOLAR:
Solar energy is a potential for an alternative energy in Alaska but
still in the experimental stage.
Two solar charged battery systems have been demonstrated in
the Bethel Area to relay the community's public television
station to the mouth of the Yukon River but costs are
extremely high. .
TIDAL:
. Engineers have studied the possibility of constructing a tidal power
plant near Anchorage where the tides' have a mean average of 26.7 feet, (the
-second highest in North America) .but the massive winter pan ice, silting,
salmon runs, and whale movements would gretly complicate the task, not to
mention the .price tag for such a large project.
Angoon is another location on the Southeast with tidal movements large-
enough to consider installation of.a tidal .generating plant similar to a
.working plant in France. . .
NUCLEAR: .
A nuclear power plant was on line at Ft. Greely, near Del a, from March,
1962 to March, 1972.. The cost of the project, $6 million, was underwritten
by the Defense Department which, was interested in testing the concept of a small :
;nuclear reactor that was also being used as a research and development project.
« The nuclear plant provided both electricity and steam for heating
buildings at one of the Army's most remote posts in the U.S.A.
«*> The SM-1A nuclear plant was removed after the Army felt it had
demonstrated the feasibility of operating the plant in a remote
arctic environment. . ' . .
Other plants were also built at Anartica and Greenland as re-
search demonstrations. .
ELECTRICITY:
* Alaska produces all the electrical energy consumed within the
state. , . . '
0 Electrical consumption in Alaska in 1975 was only 1.8.billion
.kilowatt hours.
o Domestic use accounted for 45% of electrical generation, followed
. by commercial and industrial users.
-------
,71
ELECTRICITY: (Cont'd)
.Most of Alaska's electric energy comes from fossil-fueld plants.
Electric power accounts for a large- part of the state's coal .
consumption. . , .
Hydroelectric generation supplies much of Southeast Alaska.
.Natural gas turbines, plus smaller amounts of hydro-power and
diesel generation supply the south central rail belt. .
Coal and diesel are used in the Fairbanks .area. ,
:.Diesel generation is used in rural villages.
ECONOMY: . " ' .
Alaska's population is growing with its economy. Petroleum resources are
in the news daily. Officials are discussing coal and hydroelectric resource
development, mineral development, mineral exploration' is increasing and some
old mining operations have been rejivenated as mining technology improves. The
revenues the state receives from oil and natural gas in development will help
revitalize the state's other industries.
9 After petroleum, fishing and tinber are second-and third ranking
sources of income,. .
9 The state is investigating ways to tap economically its large
' reserves of iron ore, copper, zinc, tungsten, fluoride, and gold.
Of the states total labor force of ,179, 981 in 1975, 3,486 were
employed in the mining sector (excluding processing).
lit
.
/\ 4,379 were employed in the mining sector of the manufacturing
industry, accounting for .8% of the states total 58,246 manufactur-
ing employment. , .
Mining accounted for $137 million of the state's total Labor
and Proprietor's Income of $4,6l6 million for 1976.
The Trans-Alaskan Pipeline constructed at a coast exceeding
$10 million, brought millions of dollars and thounsands of .people "
to the state. .
Development of the Outer Continental Shelf will have socio-
economic effects onshore as activities in support of offshore
work develop in sparsely population areas. It is likely, that
permanent onshore service industry will develop.
-------
! I
f> fi o
ECONOMY: (Cont'd) .
For futher breakdown of income by type and by industry, see table of
Income fof_' A1_a_s_k_a> 1976 .bel ow;
INCOME TOR ALASKA - 1976
Mi 11jcms of'Dollars
Total Labor and Proprietors 4,616
Income BY TYPE .
Wage.and Salary Disbursement 4,247
Other Labor Income 212
Proprietors Income 156
Farm , . 3
Nonfarm ' 154
BY INDUSTRY
Farm '< " 4
Nonfarm , 4,612
Private . '. 3,528
-Agricultural Services, Forestry
Fisheries and Others 40
Forestry ' 1 .
Fisheries 37
Mining . 137
i
Coal Mining - N/A .
Oi1 and Gas Extract!on N/A
Construction 1,559
General Building Contractors 147
Heavy Construction .Contractors . 1,181
Soecial Trade Contractors 231
-------
ECONOMY: (Cont'd)
Manufacturing
Nondurable Goods
Durable Goods
Transportation and Public
Utilities
Railroad Transportation
.Trucking and Warehousing
Water Transportation
Local .and Interurban Transit
Transppration by Air
Pipeline Transportation
Communiciation
Electric, Gas, and Sanitary
Services
i
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade'
Finance, Insurance, and Real
Estate. , . ,,
Banking
Real Estate
i
Services
Hotels and Lodging Places
lillioiis of Dollars
196
125
70
' 435
4
120
31
Federal, Civilian
Federal, 'Military
State and Local
.95
N/A .
113
37
/1 47
295
121
. 43
20
598 .
N/A
Government and Government Enterprises 1,084
324
265
496
TJU
Total labor force in Alaska in.1975 was 179,981.
-f*c S»«.*/!?<»)'
.Employed in the Fuel Sector^Excludi-ng Processing) were 3,486.
-------
Alaska's-abundant resources will continue to lure large coroorations as well as
individual entepreneurs, while the state's awsome beauty still will.attract
people who want to see nos-t of Alaska remain in a natural condition. There are
extremist on both sides, making the task of reconciling differences more diffi-
cult and because Alaska is the nations greatest storehouse of fossil-fuel resources,
has created
strong pressures for west-to-east transportation.
' t
One of the proposals is to have a terminal at Port Angeles.
capable of handling up to 900,000 barrels a day, creating
oil and tanker traffic and the impact of large oil spills on
recreational and fishery resources affecting the extensive
shoreline.
Development of the Oflffer Continental Shelf also will have its
environmental impacts. Areas of. special.interest the Gulf
of Alaska and Cook Inlet, the Brisol Bay, Seward Bay and .
Beauford Sea off the North Slope. All these regions have
abundant marine resources which might be damaged by petroleum
exploration and production.
-------
IDAHO
"The Gem State"
Population (1975)
Rank
Density (per square mile)
Land Area (Square Miles)
Rank
820,000
42nd
9.4
82,677
llth
OVERVIEW
Since Idaho must import 85% of its energy supply, the energy crisis
of 1973-74 and subsequent events have generated an intense, concern
that future energy supplies may not be adequate to meet demands.
The state produces no petroleum products or natural gas, yet depends
upon these products for 56% of its total energy supply. The
state',s coal reserves are negligible. There are 37 hydro plants
in the state supplying approximately 40% of its annual energy
consumption.
As a result of energy shortages there has been an increase in
attention given to finding ways to increase energy supplies and
reduce demand in ways that are not too1 costly, painful,-or disruptive
to traditional life styles. ,
LONG-TERM:
Idaho's energy system of imports and exports is tied to that of the .
Pacific Northwest whose concerns are mutual.. Energy conservation
is a topic of widening and intensifying interest in the Pacific .
Northwest. Conservation opportunities for the.Pacific Northwest
are similar to the opportunities that have been identified in other
regions and for the nation as a whole.
The Northwest Energy Policy project presents a study of possibilities
for. reducing; energy demand by adopting energy conservation measures
in the residential, commercialj industrial, and transportation sectors.
The study's objectives are to find how much energy.could be saved by
various.measures, identify policies that might bring about adoption
of the measures, and estimate the impacts of various policies.
-------
The Conservation League has been active in a series of workshops to
provide information about energy and energy conservation to people
in various parts of the state. They have been involved in promoting
the use of energy conservation as an alternative to build additional
power plants and anticipate being involved in the future in rate
reforms designed to establish rates that encourage conservation
rather than use of energy. Beyond official government actions,
voluntary and private groups are becoming active in energy
conservation.
ENERGY:
Idaho Energy Consumption -- 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
.Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power .
Trillion
BTU
11.0
120.7
59.8
125.7
j
0
. Percent
i
3.5
38.1
18.8 .
39.6
0
Total Energy Produced 35.1
Total Energy Consumed 239.8
Net Energy Imported 205.1
-------
'"J
UNITS - TfffLL/ONS OF BW
MET ENERGY IMPORTED - 2OS.1
TOTAL ENERGY PRODUCED - 33. J
TOTAL ENERGY CONSUMED - 239.6
POPULATION - 8ZOOOO
ILEC1RIOTV
).' IMPORT -.'-.'- NATURAL 6AS '.-^jz--~-"
.':.'.':.'.'".' ..***.. .-'vxvTr-r
V »M»ORI OIL *H> NGl
I2J.3
i of
tcifunnc
Idaho Energy Flow Chart -- 1975
-------
ENERGY:
.Coal: -- .
Idaho lacks any large coal reserves but could import
from British Columbia,..Montana, Wyoming and Alaska.
Coal consumption in the state in. 1975 was only 511,000 tons
which was only 3.5% of the total annual fuel consumption.
Petroleum Products:
Idaho has no crude oil reserves.
The state's oil supplies
§ Idaho consumed over 700 thousand barrels of oil In 1975.
: 7.4 million barrels of this was distilate oil.
Of the North West Region's 3.6 billion gallons of
gasoline, Idaho consumed more than 13%.
'
Natural Gas:
Total consumption of natural gas in Idaho in 1975 was less
than 57 billion cubic feet. '
Industry received more than 50% of this total, residential
and commercial nearly 46 percent, while transportation uses
accounted for just over one percent.
. Idaho's natural gas supply is imported from British Columbia,
Alberta,.and the American Rocky Mountain and southwest states.
0 The three state area, Idaho, Oregon and Washington, is
served with pipelines operated by the Northwest Pipeline
Corporation and distributed by six gas utilities.
, Intermountain Gas Company serves Idaho.
Hydro:
' Idaho had a total of 37 hydro plants in 1975 which produced
39.6% of the state's total energy consumption.
-------
Electricity:
Investor owned electricity utilities transmit most of
Idaho's electricity.
The state's. 40 dams and 6 steam plants supply most of its
electric generation.
Electrical consumption for the state in 1975 was 13.1
billion kiTlowatt hours.
Industry consumed more than 40% of electric generation,
followed by domestic, irrigation and commercial use.
Nuclear: . ,
In 1945 the Atomic Energy Commission's National Reactor
Testing Station on the Snake River plains west of Idaho Falls
began to assemble the world'.s largest collection of nuclear
reactors.
Nuclear submarines and electric power plants were also
developed here. .
i
In 1975 the state had no operational generating plants.
... . '.i '
Alternatives: ,
Alternative energy sources such as solar, geothermal or wind, are not
expected to make major contributions in Idaho soon. However, reductions
in electric power growth rate resulting from conservation programs
could be significant. .
. t Geothermal hot water is currently employed in the state
for space heating. .
-------
Idaho Income - 1976
Total Labor and Proprietors Income
(By Type)
Wage and Salary Disbursements
Other Labor Income
. Proprietors Income
Farm
Non Farm
(By Industry)
Farm ' '
Non Farm
Private
Agricultural, Fisheries, Forestry
and Others ' , .
Agricultural Services
Forestry
Mining
Coal Mining (negligible)
Oil and Gas Extraction
Metal Mining .
Nonmetalic Minerals (excluding fuels)
Construction
Manufacturing .
Durable Goods
. . Lumber and Wood Products
Transportation and Public Utilities
Millions of Dollars
$ 3,657 .
2,916
235 . .
506
188
318
343
3,314
2,642
20
18
1
52
*
1
37
13
306
671
NA
254
262
-------
Railroad Transportation
Trucking and Warehousing
Local and Urban Interurban Transit
Wholesale'Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real' Estate
Banking
Other Finance and Real.Estate
Services'
Hotels and Other Lodging Places
Government and Government Enterprises
Federal,. Civilian
Federal, Military
State and Local >
60
71
5
244
425
143
53
91
519
NA
672
179
72
420
Total Labor force, 175 was 357,700. Unemployment figures
were at 25,500.
The rate of.unemployment was 6.8%.
Empl oylfSkst in the fuel sector (excluding processing]were
only 20^. Mine production of gold, silver, copper, lead and
zinc was valued at $58,572,152 in 1974 (latest figures
available). . '
Production of the Bureau's citrate process pilot plant at
Bunker Hill Co. smelter was a gross of 66 tons of. sulfur.
Agriculture continues to be the state's major economic base.
Sugar beets, which runs as high as 185,000 acres, had a crop
production of $50 million in 1975.
Idaho leads the nation in potato production and stands second
in sugar beets. .
-------
In recent years' tourist traffic has become a major
'factor in Idaho's economy. Sun Valley has been a major
resort/since 1936, and vast tracts of unspoiled wilderness make
large areas of Idaho especially attractive.
e Spectular mountains, lakes and craters attract tourists from
all over the country.
Major air bases at Boise, Pocatello and Mountain Home and a
large Naval training station at Farragut contribute to the
state's economy. .
The Federal government's contribution to-the state's
economy was a total of $181 million in 1975.
.ENVIRONMENT:
' ' I "'
Three environmental matters concern Idaho (1) the Bunker Hill smelter
lead-contamination study, (2) the phosphate region premining. environmental
impact study, and (3) the continued designation and withdrawal of
Federal recreation and roadway areas from the mining area.
-------
Ji
OREGON
The Beaver State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
Density per sq.
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income:
Rank in Nation:
rm
2,284,000
31st:
23.7
96,184 sq. mi
10th
$5,695
SUMMARY:
SHORT-TERM:
Since the later years of the Depression, Oregon has been fortunate
enough to be.in a position to tap the vast hydro-power resources
of the Pacific Northwest, through the agencies of the Bonneville
Power Administration. The massive water flow of the Columbia
and Snake Rivers and other, smaller .rivers, made possible the
abundant supply of clean, cheap, water-generated electricity that
Oregon and the other Pacific Northwest states use. In addition, .
the small amounts of fossil energy needed by the state were easily
met by imports. However, growth in the region has caught up to
generating capacities, ironically enough, when capacity is at an all-
time, massive high. The Pacific Northwest utilities project that in
the ne.xt twenty years, peak energy demand will almost triple,
yet virtually all the economically feasible and environmentally
acceptable hydroelectric energy potential for the region will be
tapped by the mid-1980's. For baseload power, the region (including
Oregon) will become increasingly dependent on other energy sources.
Oregon is now an energy importer, mostly due to her imports of
hydro-power.
LONG-TERM: .
Some added hydroelectri'city can result from updating equipment
and increasing efficiency, but Oregon is investigating alternate
energy sources, which include geothermal energy, utilization
of wood residue from the state's sizeable timber industry, wind
power, solar energy and nuclear energy. Oregon hopes to gain
sizeable inputs from these alternate energy sources before the
demand/capacity balance becomes critical.
-------
ENERGY:
Oregon Energy Consumption - 1975
Coal
Petroleum Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Trillion BTU i
2.7 '
cts - 293. 1
116.2
425.4
0.0
Percent
0.3
35.0
13.9
50.8
0.0
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
117.8.Trillion BTU
542.3 Trillion BTU
426.9 Trillion BTU
Coal: . .
Coal is a minor source of energy for the state.
In 1975, Oregon had. 17.5 million tons of coal reserves.
None was produced in that year.
.Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Natural gas is the third largest source of energy for the .
state.
The largest natural gas consuming sector of the state economy
is the industrial sector, followed by the household-commercial
sector. .
o One interstate gas company, the Northwest Pipeline Corp., supplies
Oregon from Canadian fields and U.S. fields in the Rocky Mountain
and southwestern states.
There is a natural -gas storage facility near Portland.
Petroleum products account for the second most utilized source
. of energy for the state.
The largest petroleum product consuming sector of the state
economy is the transportation sector, followed by the house-
hold-commercial and industrial sectors.
-------
''I
ff '
In 1975, Oregon had one oil refinery, with a daily capacity
of 14,000 barrels.
Oregon's refinery is dependent on foreign supplies of crude oil
Previously, crude oil needs were met by Canadian supplies, but
these are decreasing. Other countries which supply Oregon are
Iran and Indonesia.
There are no known reserves of natural gas or crude oil in the.
state.
Hydro-Power:
Hydro-power is the single largest source of energy for the state,
accounting for over half of the state's total energy consumption
in 1975. . .
The residential sector is the fastest growing electricity consumer,
increasing its share of total consumption from 36 percent in 1970
to 42 percent in a 1985 projection based on a continuation of
his.tom'cal energy price scales.
In 1975, there were 50 hydro-power stations in operation in the
state. .
The majority of Oregon's hydro-power .is generated by the huge
net of dams which are.part of the Bonneville Power Administration.
Demand for electrical energy in Oregon is expected to increase by
about 5.3 percent through 1991. This represents a decline in
growth rates established 1963-1973.
The economic development of Oregon has been based, in part, upon
the hydroelectric resources of "the Pacific Northwest and adequate
imported fossil fuels. In fact, the abundance of low-cost
electrical energy has led to patterns of.energy consumption in
Oregon that differ significantly from the average national pattern.
The ultimate capacity of the region's hydroelectric system will
soon be reached, placing the entire Pacific Northwest in a state
of transition to an electricity supply system based'on thermal
generating stations.
Only one new Federal hydroelectric project, Lost Creek, is under
construction at this time, and this is a fairly small project.
-------
Nuclear Power:
Nuclear power is a growing source of energy for the state.
In 1977, Oregon had one nuclear generating station in operation,
located near Rainier, with two others planned or under construction.
Although current economics indicate that Oregon's future energy
picture could well be dominated by nuclear power, this configur-
. ation is by no means assured.
Energy Alternatives:
v
Geothermal energy is a promising source of energy for the state.
Oregon has 12 known geothermal resource areas, located mostly in
the western half of the state.
Studies are being carried out in the Portland area for possible
usage of geothermal sources, but the piping distance involved
. is critical, since hot water will drop in temperature approxi-.
mately 0.5 to 1 degree Centigrade per mile piped.
Oregon now uses 150-300-bill ion BID of geothermal energy annually,
mostly in the form of space-heating and cooling of residential
and commercial buildings.
Klamath Falls is the largest user of non-electrical generation
geothermal energy in the nation. The geothermal energy utilized
replaces more than 25,000 barrels of oil annually for space-
heating, pasteurizing milk, street and sidewalk heating and heating
under an ice plant.
There are 152,000 acres of Federal land in Oregon under lease
for geothermal development, with applications outstanding on
approximately 1.2 million additional acres. There are also
650,000 private acres of land presently under geothermal lease in
the state.
Wood residue use in Oregon already has some application and may
promise more for the state.
Western Oregon has large timber tracts in the Douglas Fir region.
The estimated total yearly heat value of forest, mill and bark
residue in the state, if utilized, is 133 trillion BTU.
-------
Eugene has fired wood residue for the University of Oregon and
the city for years; the city is now investigating the possi-
bilities of utilizing municipal wastes.
The most current, trend in Oregon is toward utilization of
wood .residues for pulp, particle board and other products;
therefore, the supply of residues is steadily decreasing.
* Hind power utilization for Oregon may have some future appli-
cation .
The state has planned a demonstration generator in the 1-2
megawatt range. Supporting funds are being sought from the U.S.
Department of Energy and NASA. .
The most promising .site in the state is off-shore, near the
Columbia River Lightship, where the mean monthly wind speed
varies from 8 to 20 mph, requiring a 125-foot rotor.
* Solar energy could be most successful in Eastern Oregon, where
fairly constant levels of solar radiation are received.
Pacific Power and Light has installed hot water systems in
Grant's Pass, Eugene and Portland.
In 1977, Oregon offered a state income tax rebate of 25 percent
or $1,000 (whichever is less) for a homeowner who installs an
AED. (alternate energy device).
ECONOMY:
Total Income by Industry in 1975 (in Millions of $)
Farm
Agricultural Services
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
(Lumber and Wood Products)
Transportation and Public Utilities
(Electric, Gas and Sanitary)
382
57
25
. 615
2,433
945
777
120
-------
Total Income by Industry, cont.
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate
Services
Government and Government Enterprises
753
1,173
.451
1,475
1,803
;f
Energy production in Oregon is a minor factor in the economy
of the state.
In 1975, Oregon had a total labor force of 1,040,000 persons.
In 1974, there were an estimated 40,500 persons employed in
agriculture, making it the single largest source of employment
in the state.
In 1974, Oregon'had 32,500 farms, with a total acreage of
19,600,000.
Much of the agricultural -land in Oregon must be irrigated for
maximum productivity.
The timber industry is an important (though declining) contributor
to the state's economy.
In 1974, employment in the lumber industry was 14,600 persons.
Oregon is less highly developed industrially than most other
parts of the nation. In spite of recent rapid growth in non-
resource-based manufacturing in the Willamette Valley, forestry,
agriculture and tourism remain the primary industries of the
state.
The services sector of the state amounts to approximately 60
percent of the gross state product.
Certain areas of the state, notably the.more rural coastal
and eastern regions, face problems maintaining adequate social
services in.the face of a sparce and declining population.
The Oregon State Simulation Model (OSSIM), developed by Oregon
State University and designed to account for many of the complex
factors influencing decisions on economic growth and environmental
quality, is now operational.
-------
.In 1975, total labor and proprietor's income for the state
was $9,944 million. .
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
Oregon.has established itself as a model for the nation in
matters of environmental protection.
Land and Air:
Oregon passed the first state-wide, comprehensive air pollution
law in the nation in 1951. . ?
Growth in population and industry, particularly in the Willamette
Valley, is resulting in deterioration of environmental quality
in the form of urban sprawl and worsening air quality.
Particulate and water sulfur oxide emissions are increasing
in the Willamette Valley.
Water:
The restoration of the Willamette River stands today as a
landmark example of a successful effort to clean up the
environment. . .
Some of the problems of developing the most promising geothermal
areas are waste heat disposal, brine disposal and water with-
drawal; these problems are not .unique to geothermal development.
The large numbers of salmonids in the rivers of Oregon and Wash-
ington face man-made difficulties in their spawning migrations.
Varying numbers of fish are killed yearly through nitrogen
supersaturation, turbine mortality and delays in migration
caused by the many dams on.the rivers of the region; '
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - OREGON
The Book of the States, 1976-1977. Vol. XXI.
Governments. Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
The Council of State
Brown, Hal. The Oregon Sunbook. Oregon Department of Energy. Salem,
Oregon. ' '.
Crump, Lulie H. Fuels and Energy Data: United States by States and
Census Divisions, 1975.(Draft -- January 1978).Energy Information
Administration, U.S. Department of Energy. .
De'vine, W. D., Jr., Call.igan, C. C., Osborne, P.P. Simulating Oregon's
Future Electrical Energy Demand. Oregon State University Engineering
Experiment Station. Corvallis, Oregon. July 1977.
Energy Demand Modeling and Forecasting, Study Module II: Final Report:
Mathematical Sciences Northwest, Inc. for Northwest Energy Policy
Project. Portland, Oregon, 1977.
Energy Northwest. Battelle Pacific.Northwest Laboratories for the U.S.
Energy Research and Development Administration, Environmental Pror
tection Agency and Federal Energy Administration. October 1977.,
Energy Supply and Environmental Impacts -- Unconventional Sources, Study
Module III-B:Final Report. Colleges of Forestry.and Engineering,
University of Idaho for Northwest Energy Policy Project. Portland,
Oregon, 1977.
Geothermal Development in Oregon: A Planning Report. Oregon Department
.of Energy. Salem, Oregon. February 1977.
Kidman, R.B., Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, D.R. "Energy Flow Patterns
for 1975." Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory of the University of
. California. June 1977. .
Regional Economic Information System.
Department of Commerce. 1977.
Bureau of Economic Analysis, U.S.
The Role of the BonneviTle Power Administration in the Pacl'fic Northwest
Power Supply System, Including 'Its Participation in the Hydro-Thermal
Power Program:' EIS Appendix A.(Draft -- 1977).Bonneville Power
Administration -- U.S. Department of Interior.
-------
The Role of the Bonneville Power Administration in the Pacific Northwest
Power Supply System. Including Its Participation In the Hydro-Thermal
Power Program: EIS SummaryReport. Bonneville Power Administration
--U.S. Department of Interior. 1977.
-------
UNITS - TRILLIONS OF BTU
NET £N£RGY IMPORTED - . 426.9
TOTAL f/VfffGr PRODUCED - H7.S
TOTAL {NfRGY CONSUMfD - S42.3
POPULATION - 2288OOO
StOHA&E 2.3
t os AIAMOS sciiNiiric tAgo#Aio*r
48
-------
WASHINGTON
The Evergreen State
Population:
Rank in Nation:
.. Density per sq. mi.:
Land Area:
Rank in Nation:
Per Capita Income
3,559,000
22nd
53.5
66,570 sq. mi
20th
$6,277
SUMMARY: .
SHORT-TERM:
Washington, as part of the interstate net of electrical power,
the Bonneville Power Administration, has enjoyed many years of
'supplies of abundant, clean hydroelectrical power. Because of this
readily available source, Washington's industries have developed as
electrical consumers. 'For the next ten years, the growth in demand
for electricity and natural gas is predicted to be less than historically
indicated because of the steadily rising cost of these energy sources.
The rate of growth of petroleum products will depend on the rate of
growth of the economy. Despite the sources of hydroelectrical energy
within the state, Washington is.a net energy importer.
LONG-TERM:
Through hydroelectric facilities constitute the most signficant
source of generation in the state, hydroelectric potential is no
longer adequate to meet growing energy requirements. Future hydro
development will be limited to installing additional generating units
at existing facilities, primarily for peaking purposes, and developing
new hydro-sites when feasible and socially acceptable. But most of
the additional energy needed to meet forecasted increases in demand
will have to come from other sources. The state is currently investiga-
ting several alternate sources, including: geothermal energy, wood
residues and municipal waste, wind, solar and nuclear energy.
-------
ENERGY:
Coal
Petroleum: Products
Natural Gas
Hydro-Power
Nuclear Power
Washington
lucts
' J '
Energy Consumption -
Trillion BTU
68.0
445.9
170.6
832.0
35.3
1975
Percent
4.4
28.7
11.0 .
53.6
2.3
Total Energy Produced:
Total Energy Consumed:
Net Energy Imported:
347.7 Trillion BTU
997.0 Trillion BTU
647.0 Trillion BTU
Coal:
Coal is a minor source of energy .for the state.
.The state's electric utility sector is the only significant user
of coal. .
When fully operational, the Centralia coal-fired electrical genera-
tion plant will annually consume 4.8.million tons of locally mined .
coal. , .
Large supplies of coal should be available from Washington's Northern
Great Plains neighbors in the future.
. In 1975, Washington had 1,580.1 million tons of coal reserves.
1975 production of coal in the state was 3.743 million tons from 4
coal mines.
Natural Gas and Petroleum Products:
Natural gas is the third largest source of energy for the state.
. The industrial and household-commerical sectors are the largest natural
gas consuming sectors of the state economy.
One interstate company, Northwest Pipeline Corp., supplies Washington
from Canadian fields and American fields in the Rocky Mountain and
southwestern states.
-------
Petroleum products account for ttfe second largest consumption of
energy in the state.
The transportation sector is the largest petroleum product consuming
sector of the state economy, followed by the househoId-commerical
and industiral sectors.
In 1975, Washington had 7 petroleum refineries in operation in the
state, with a combined daily capacity of 366,900 barrels.
Washington has no known reserves of' natural gas or crude oil.
Hydro-Power:
Hydro-power is the single largest source of energy for the state,
providing over one-half of the total consumption in 1975.
*. Most of Washington's electrical energy is generated by the Bonneville
Power Administration net of dams.
In 1975, Washington had 53 hydro-power stations in operation in the
state.
\
Few economically feasible and environmentally'acceptable sites are
left in the state for further hydro-power exploitation, and any
further increases in hydro capacity will probably be made through
improved technology and up-dating of older equipment.
Rock Island Dam is currently expanding its power production capability
by the addition of 8 bulb turbines with a rating of 54 megawatts each.
Nuclear Power:
Nuclear power is a growing source of energy for the state.
o In 1977, Washington had one nuclear-powered generating station in opera-
tion in the state, with 7 others planned or under construction.
In 1975, the state had one uranium mill, with a daily capacity of
400 tons of ore.
AT ternate Sources;;
. Conservation of existing sources is an important part of Washington's
plan to meet growing energy needs in the future.
The State Energy Office conducts information programs and workshops
aimed at making businesses and citizens aware of the use of energy
and of alternatives that might reduce energy consumption.
-------
The state has the requirement that a life cycle cost analysis
of energy consumption be submitted to the State Energy Office
for all public buildings, including schools.
An insulation requirement has been recently added to state building
code requirements for homes and small apartment buildings.
It is estimated that the simple expedient of setting back thermostats
. to 68 degrees F in the daytime and 55 degrees F .in nightime could
result in a savings of approximately 5.7 percent in heat loss in
residences. This would save an estimated 11 trillion BTU of energy
in 1980.
Waste heat from thermal power plants could add.50 percent to the heat
utilization in the.state, saving 44'trill ion BTU by 1980, and 314
trillion BTU by the year 2000.
It is estimated that the potential savings from full adoption of
all conservation methods studied by the state could be as follows
by 1990 (in percent of present consumption): electricity - 39.5;
coal - 50.6; natural gas - 64.6; oil - 54.2; wood/bark waste -
56.6; gasoline - 27.4; diesel and jet fuel - .09
» Solar energy could'provide as much as a 75 percent savings over
conventional forms of heating and air conditioning when used, as an
assist for heat pumps in residences. - .
Olympic Engineering Corp. in Richland has been awareded a contract to
build a solar heated and cooled office building.
Southeast Washington .receives fairly constant levels of solar radia-
tion, but the Seattle area receives an average of only 1,879 BTU
per square foot per day in the summer. This figure is lower than
many other areas of the Pacific Northwest, but some limited use of
solar energy should be feasible for these less sunny areas.
Geothermal energy areas are not as abundant in Washington as in
Oregon and Idaho, but there are 3 known geothermal resource areas
in the state: Kennedy Hot Springs, Mt. St. Helens and Indian
Heaven. - - . "
Wood residues constitute a large, mostly untapped source of energy
for the state.
Currently, only 2.35 million dry tons (26.4 trillion BTU of realizable
potential) of wood residues are used-annually in the state.
It is estimated that there are 440 million cubic feet (93.6 trillion
BTU) of forest, mill and bark residues avialable to the state yearly.
-------
! I
Jj
* The current trend in the state is toward utilization of these
residues for pulp, particle board and other products, hence the
supply-of available residues is declining.
Municipal wastes are part of a plan for Seattle, where these products
will be burned for fuel or pyrolized, with the gas converted to ammonia.
Monroe State reformatory's dairy farm has a 100,000 gallon anaerobic
digestion system nearing completion. . .
ECONOMY:
Income by Industry in 1975 (in Mill ions of $)
Farm 869 .
Agricultural Services 104
'Mining 36
Construction 1,047
Manufacturing - 3,664
(Paper and Allied Products) .267
(Lumber and Wood Products) . 653
(Transportation Equipment except mtr. vehicle) 1,116 .
Transportation and Public'Utilities 1,172.
Wholesale Trade 1,165
Retail Trade . 1,793
Finance, Insurance and Real Estate 735
Services , 2,519
Government and Government Enterprises 3,631
Total labor and proprietor's income for the state was $16,736 million in
1975.
In 1975, Washington had a total labor force of 1,532,000 persons, including
572 persons in the fuel sector (excluding processing).
-------
j
nils;
In 1974, Washington had 40,000 farm's; the total agricultural
acreage in the state was 16,500,000. Total agricultural employ-
ment for the same year was 62,500 persons; this represents a
steadily declining farm employment in the state.
Also declining was the .lumber and wood products industry, employing
43,8000 persons in 1975.
The transportation eqiupment industry employed 65,100 persons in 1975.
The aero-space portion of this industry alone employed-51,000 persons.
In 1975, wholesale and retail trade in the state employed 281,700
persons.
Government and government enterprises .employed 272,700 persons in
1975. :
ENVIRONMENT:
General:
The alternate energy sources available to the state could have several
possible impacts on the environment.
Land:
Geothermal energy.utilization should have very little impact on the
land unless the water must be pumped for long distances.
Biomass utilization could have the effect of removing necessary nu-
trients from the forests of the state, though little is understood
about this impact at this time. Also, the proposed development of
fuel plantations would require large amounts of land, fertilizer,
fuel and equipment. .
Wind generation requires large amounts of free space and could certain-
ly have an aesthetic impact.
While individual or residential space or hot water heating solar sys-
terns could be placed on rooftops, large solar-thermal electrical in-
stallations would require large tracts of land.-
.Water:
Geothermal energy utilization creates large amounts of waste water.
Disposal of*this water can cause environmental problems because of
the high flouride content of the water and the danger of thermal
impact on any water source into which the waste water is piped. A
possible solution is to reinject this water into the well site, but
this adds considerably to the overall cost of the system.
-------
Large-scale hydroelectric generation causes nitrogen supersatura-
tion of the water for considerable distances downstream of a dam.
Nitrogen supersaturation occurs mostly when water is "spilled"
rather than channeled through turbines.
The current effort of the state to'increase hydro capacity by
additions to turbine numbers will ease the nitrogen supersatura-
tion problem, but will add to the problem of fish kills through
turbine mortality.
Dams also contribute to fish kills by increasing the migratory time
of fish in the river, especially the Columbia.
Air: ,
Combustion of wood residues, municipal waste, etc. could increase
air pollution in the state, but can probably be controlled through
existing pollution control equipment.
Control of pollution from wood residue buring will be cheaper than
that of coal because of the lower.sulfur content of wood, and the
higher ash content'of the wood could be used economically as a soil
conditioner. ,
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY - WASHINGTON.
the Book of the States, 1976-1977
of State Governments
Vol. XXI. The Council
Lexington, Kentucky, 1976.
Crump, Lul ie H
States and
Fuels and Energy Data: United States by
Census Divisions, 1975
1978J. Energy Information
ment of Energy.
(Draft --
Administration, U.
January
S. Depart-
Energy Con s er y a tioji
pacts
Policy - Opportunities and Associated Im-
Study Module I-A, Fi n a 1
Research Center, Washington
west Energy Policy Project.
Report
por
Uni
State
Portland,
_ Environmental
versity for the North
Oregon, 1977.
Energy Demand Modeling and Forecasting: Study Module II, Fi-
nal Report. Mathematical Sciences Northwest, Inc. for the
Northwest Energy Policy Project. Por.tl.and, Oregon, 1977.
E n_e r gy_ No r t h we s t. Battelle Pacific Northwest Laboratories for
the U. S. Energy Research and Development Administration,
Environmental Protection Agency, and Federal Energy Admin-
istration. October 1977. '
Energy .Supply and Environmental Impacts - UnconventionalSour-
ces: Study Module III-B, Final Report. Colleges of For-
Idaho for the North-
Oregon, 1977.
es try and En g i neering,"Un i vers i ty o f
west Energy Policy Project. Portland,
Kidman, R. B., Barrett, R. J., and Koenig, 0. R. "Energy
Flow Patterns for 1975," Los Alamos Scientific Labor-
atory of the Univeristy of California. June 1977.
Regional Economic Information System.
Analysi s , U . S
Bureau of Economic
Department of Commerce, 1977.-
The Role of the Bonneville Power Administration in the Pac-
ific Northwest Power Supply System, Including Its Parti-
cipation in the Hydro-Thermal Power Program: EIS Part
!» The Regional Electric Supply System. (Draft -- 1977).
Bonneville Power Administration, U. S. Department of
Interior.
The Role of the Bonneville Power Administration in the Pac-
ific Northwest Power Supply System. Including Its Parti-
cipation in the Hydro-Thermal Power Program: EIS Summary
Report. Bonneville Power Administration, U. S. Department
-------
of Interior. Portland, Oregon, 1977.
State of Washington: Pocket Data Book 1976. Office of Pro
.' gram PI a nrii ng and Fiscal Ma nagement.December 1976.
------- |